name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
living_n and_o remote_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o number_n be_v symeones_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o station_n upon_o in_o a_o pillar_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o our_o history_n among_o who_o also_o be_v baradatus_n and_o vales._n jacobus_n the_o syrian_n chap._n x._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o disallow_v of_o timotheus_n ordination_n vales._n as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v which_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v to_o timotheus_n prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o vales._n diomedes_n the_o 51._o silentiarius_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n to_o who_o timotheus_n return_v answer_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o sound_v fault_n with_o leo_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a vales._n in_o that_o collection_n of_o letter_n term_v the_o encyclicae_fw-la but_o i_o have_v design_o omit_v the_o insert_v they_o because_o i_o work_n will_v not_o have_v this_o present_a work_n swell_v to_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n likewise_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o suffrage_n unanimous_o condemn_v timotheus_n ordination_n except_v only_a vales._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o indeed_o against_o timotheus_n ordination_n but_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o very_a affair_n and_o have_v insert_v this_o very_a letter_n of_o amphilochius_n into_o his_o history_n moreover_o symeones_n of_o holy_a memory_n write_v two_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n another_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o my_o history_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o basilius_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o short_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o my_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o religious_a basilius_n archbishop_n the_o sinner_n and_o mean_a symeones_n wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o my_o lord_n opportune_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n nor_o remove_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o sinner_n for_o on_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o dignity_n i_o admire_v the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o now_o dos_n demonstrate_v towards_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o most_o firm_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o gift_n from_o we_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v but_o from_o god_n who_o through_o our_o prayer_n have_v give_v emperor_n he_o this_o propensity_n and_o singular_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n wherefore_o i_o myself_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o of_o slender_a account_n 8._o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v know_v my_o sentiment_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v persist_v in_o and_o be_o ground_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a among_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n wherefore_o be_v strong_a and_o behave_v yourself_o valiant_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a plety_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o salute_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a clergy_n under_o your_o sanctity_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o faithful_a people_n laïty_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o these_o thing_n timotheus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o 5._o dioscorus_n be_v order_v to_o dwell_v at_o gangra_n the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o proterius_n elect_v another_o timotheus_n to_o succeed_v proterius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o timotheus_n some_o person_n term_v vales._n basilicus_n other_o call_v he_o salophaciolus_n anatolius_n die_v in_o this_o interim_n gennadius_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o acacius_n who_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o orphan_n hospital_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n further_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o leo_n empire_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a motion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o antioch_n some_o fact_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a freity_n of_o beast_n have_v beforehand_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n which_o fact_n be_v the_o prelude_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o now_o this_o most_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n immunity_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n about_o the_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n that_o â—o_o precede_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o month_n the_o roman_n term_n september_n the_o lord_n day_n approach_v version_n on_o the_o eleven_o indictiâ—â—_n partition_n of_o the_o cycle_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v anioch_n three_o hundred_o place_n forty_o and_o seven_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o trajan_n empire_n for_o that_o earthquake_n in_o trajan_n time_n happen_v on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n fifty_v nine_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n but_o this_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a writer_n further_o this_o earthquake_n ruin_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a city_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o empty_a or_o whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o precede_v emperor_n magnificence_n who_o strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_fw-la that_o thing_n likewise_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fabric_n of_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o but_o the_o other_o building_n continue_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a bath_n which_o have_v be_v useless_a before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v be_v of_o necessity_n mad_a use_n of_o for_o the_o bathe_n of_o city_n the_o citizen_n the_o other_o bath_n have_v be_v ruin_v moreover_o the_o porticus's_n before_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o tetrapylum_n which_o stand_v behind_o they_o beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o tower_n fell_v in_o the_o old_a city_n the_o porticus_n and_o house_n be_v whole_o untouched_a by_o the_o ruin_n but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o trajan_n severus_n and_o adrianus_n bath_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v this_o earthquake_n also_o ruin_v some_o part_v of_o the_o geitonia_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o vales._n ostracine_n together_o with_o the_o porticus_n as_o likewise_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n nymphaeum_n every_o of_o which_o particular_n johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v with_o a_o singular_a accuracy_n this_o writer_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o tributary_n function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o citizen_n be_v abate_v the_o vales._n yearly_a toll_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o calamity_n and_o moreover_o
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
the_o son_n but_o shall_v assert_v that_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n also_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o as_o a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n rain_v from_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n please_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n shall_v term_v both_o the_o father_n lord_n and_o the_o son_n also_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o place_v not_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o father_n but_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o come_v down_o to_o body_n sodom_n without_o his_o father_n will_n nor_o do_v he_o rain_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v 1._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v call_v he_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o do_v say_v that_o the_o paraclete_n be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v 16._o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v ask_v shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v by_o a_o physical_a necessity_n nor_o do_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o of_o himself_o without_o time_n and_o without_o passion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v unborn_a and_o without_o a_o beginning_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principles_n without_o a_o beginning_n and_o unborn_a and_o so_o make_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o thus_o we_o pious_o refer_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n to_o one_o who_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n furthermore_o we_o make_v a_o accurate_a explanation_n of_o there_o sentiment_n who_o profess_a the_o christian_a religion_n do_v assert_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n and_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o christ_n from_o such_o time_n only_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o deity_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n like_o paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o render_v into_o greek_a in_o regard_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n concern_v the_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o discuss_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n vales._n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vales._n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o age_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v 17._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n even_o of_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n moreover_n all_o other_o thing_n agree_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o whereas_o very_o many_o be_v disturb_v about_o that_o term_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v essence_n substantia_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a ousia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o understand_v the_o word_n essence_n homoöusion_n or_o essence_n homoiöusion_n these_o term_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v mention_v nor_o discourse_v of_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n these_o thing_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o declare_v the_o son_n generation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o only_o the_o father_n know_v how_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n only_a know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o that_o very_a name_n of_o a_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o attest_v 28._o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_n together_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v subject_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v his_o generation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o only_a the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n take_v flesh_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v make_v manasses_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n evangelize_v and_o according_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n christ_n receive_v humanity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o its_o confirmation_n that_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v always_o preserve_v according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 19_o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o number_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o vales._n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v photinus_n to_o give_v his_o b._n consent_n to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o deposition_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n in_o case_n by_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o will_v anathematise_v
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
of_o divine_a concord_n and_o unity_n he_o himself_o sit_v above_o like_o the_o charioteer_n and_o put_v they_o on_o and_o drive_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n wherever_o the_o sun_n make_v his_o visit_n and_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o inspect_v all_o affair_n last_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n he_o direct_v and_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o that_o original_a draught_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o sole_a king_n over_o all_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o vales._n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v express_v a_o likeness_n of_o his_o divine_a monarchy_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o imperial_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o one._n moreover_n monarchy_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whatever_o for_o polyarchy_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o many_o governor_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o two_o nor_o three_o nor_o yet_o many_o for_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o one_o king_n and_o vales._n his_o word_n and_o imperial_a law_n one_o which_o law_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o word_n and_o syllable_n nor_o be_v it_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o cut_v upon_o pillar_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o self-subsisting_a god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o dispose_v and_o order_n his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o after_o he_o him_n the_o celestial_a host_n do_v surround_v and_o myriad_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la place_v above_o the_o world_n and_o of_o invisible_a spirit_n who_o reside_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o heaven_n use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o order_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o who_o the_o royal_a word_n logos_fw-la be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v some_o praefect_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_n term_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n light_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o give_v him_n innumerable_a other_o such_o title_n as_o these_o who_o when_o the_o father_n have_v constitute_v the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o good_a he_o make_v a_o present_a of_o vales._n this_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o go_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n display_v his_o father_n favour_n to_o all_o person_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o as_o far_o as_o those_o rational_a creature_n which_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n with_o divine_a power_n faculty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n also_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a emanation_n for_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o be_v also_o the_o sole_a god_n he_o only_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o justice_n the_o father_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n the_o dispenser_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n and_o last_o the_o author_n of_o empire_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o whence_o have_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o iu._n these_o matter_n who_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o mortal_n whence_o have_v a_o carnal_a tongue_n the_o liberty_n of_o utter_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v foreign_a both_o to_o flesh_n and_o body_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o invisible_a king_n and_o discover_v these_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o element_n which_o be_v join_v in_o a_o affinity_n with_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o those_o element_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o body_n sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o person_n have_v boast_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o invisible_a kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v nor_o have_v mortal_a nature_n ever_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o justice_n with_o flesh_n eye_n of_o flesh_n whence_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o legal_a government_n and_o royal_a dominion_n suggest_v to_o man_n from_o whence_o can_v imperial_a power_n be_v know_v to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v declare_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a form_n form_n which_o can_v be_v express_a by_o any_o figure_n and_o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n essence_n which_o want_v all_o external_a lineament_n questionless_a there_o be_v one_o interpreter_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o that_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n water_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o father_n outflowing_n efflux_n hence_o have_v all_o man_n greek_n and_o likewise_o barbarian_n those_o natural_a and_o self-learnt_a reason_n hence_o those_o notion_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n hence_o the_o seed_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n hence_o the_o comprehension_n invention_n of_o art_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o the_o grateful_a name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a love_n of_o philosophic_a learning_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a hence_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n himself_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o course_n of_o life_n fit_o answer_v the_o divine_a worship_n hence_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o with_o a_o invincible_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o logos_fw-la who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o rational_a creature_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o character_n agreeable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v man_n a_o royal_a creature_n have_v confer_v this_o on_o he_o only_o of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o knowledge_n both_o of_o govern_v and_o of_o be_v govern_v and_o also_o that_o even_o from_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v vales._n begin_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o to_o fore-learn_a that_o promise_a hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o come_v and_o as_o a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n disdain_v not_o personal_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o converse_n with_o mortal_n vales._n he_o himself_o cultivate_v his_o own_o seed_n and_o renew_v his_o heavenly_a supply_n and_o favour_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o he_o invite_v all_o person_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n upward_o and_o shall_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o a_o garment_n befit_v their_o call_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a power_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n ray_n with_o his_o preach_a by_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o incite_v and_o encourage_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n to_o hasten_v have_v show_v all_o man_n this_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o which_o hope_n our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a v._n to_o god_n be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n make_v a_o partaker_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o innate_a virtue_n and_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o celestial_a efflux_n derive_v from_o that_o fountain_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a from_o that_o universal_a reason_n wise_a from_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n good_a from_o a_o participation_n of_o
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
give_v life_n to_o the_o live_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o that_o have_v impart_v the_o dignity_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o kingdom_n but_o by_o generation_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v incommunicable_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n before_o age_n who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n through_o age_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a rational_a and_o create_a substance_n who_o the_o whole_a celestial_a milice_fw-la do_v guard_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o thing_n immortal_a and_o mortal_a the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a expression_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n obedient_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o administration_n not_o receive_v his_o be_v the_o son_n or_o god_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v make_v god_n obedient_a in_o work_n obedient_a in_o word_n the_o mediator_n in_o sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o mediator_n in_o law_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n him_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o eminent_a similitude_n and_o a_o peculiar_a conception_n or_o signification_n not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n nor_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o as_o the_o unbegotten_a to_o the_o unbegotten_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_o unbegotten_a to_o wit_n the_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v like_o as_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o seal_n of_o every_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n who_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n with_o fire_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n who_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n converse_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v who_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n who_o assume_v man_n or_o humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a who_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o cross_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o who_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o compendious_o expound_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o this_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n make_a by_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o father_n nor_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o have_v no_o brother_n beget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v transcend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n in_o generation_n nature_n glory_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o also_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o son_n composure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a dignity_n do_v perfect_a every_o operation_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o son_n arbitrement_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v teach_n the_o truth_n sanctify_v the_o saint_n lead_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v to_o the_o spirit_n all_o his_o free_a gift_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o cooperate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v who_o groan_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o what_o be_v profitable_a give_v strength_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n purge_v the_o thought_n chase_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a bring_v back_o the_o night-wanderer_n into_o the_o way_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a erect_v those_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v refresh_v those_o that_o labour_n encourage_v with_o shout_n those_o that_o strive_v embolden_v those_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v the_o guardian_n and_o overseer_n of_o all_o man_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o promotion_n or_o access_n of_o the_o well_o mind_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o faithful_a further_o we_o believe_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o very_a body_n which_o have_v be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o their_o proper_a member_n and_o particle_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o change_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v every_o man_n body_n in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o we_o believe_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill-thought_a or_o act_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n action_n practice_n conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v legal_o do_v or_o unjust_o perpetrate_v shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o overlookt_v but_o a_o proportionate_a and_o just_a sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o measure_v out_o and_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v on_o account_n of_o shame_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o have_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o turpitude_n or_o contentiousness_n make_v any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v we_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o such_o falsity_n or_o detestable_a impiety_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o we_o by_o those_o sycophant_n or_o slanderer_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o eunomius_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o month_n june_n on_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v which_o saturninus_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o fuketian_a copy_n or_o in_o robert_n stephen's-edition_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v compel_v we_o to_o add_v they_o here_o and_o perhaps_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_n be_v bring_v hither_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n far_o this_o disputation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n design_v against_o porphyrius_n or_o some_o other_o grecian_a philosopher_n who_o object_v this_o against_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o can_v force_v and_o violence_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o by_o man_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n i_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v in_o stephens_n stephens_n or_o disturb_v disturb_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantine_n call_v the_o apostle_n who_o nevertheless_o '_o tis-manife_a be_v illiterate_a and_o unskilful_a person_n so_o also_o lower_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n it_o be_v indeed_o constantine_n sentiment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n whole_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o illiterate_a man_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o fisherman_n of_o judaea_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v a_o person_n that_o be_v crucify_a constantine_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n clemency_n clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o occur_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o place_n borrow_v light_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o administer_a justice_n justice_n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v set_v at_o some_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o adverbial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o manet_a among_o the_o latin_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v te_fw-la manet_fw-la capitolina_n palmata_fw-la that_o be_v be_v provide_v for_o thou_o grecian_n take_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o in_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o learned_a have_v from_o their_o own_o copy_n long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v or_o wait_v which_o emendation_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o modest_a modest_a he_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o assume_v manhood_n or_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v repair_v it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v well_o digest_v by_o we_o unless_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o ten_o chapter_n reach_v to_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o vales._n vales._n or_o birth_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n in_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o he_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o edition_n give_v notice_n that_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a generation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o but_o that_o very_o few_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n those_o namely_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n for_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o admit_v the_o two_o last_o word_n into_o the_o text_n from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o scaliger_n as_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o both_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o also_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o manuscript-copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n see_v nothing_o at_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o constantine_n compare_v the_o son_n with_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o preserver_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o preserver_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o safety_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preserver_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a divine_n those_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n namely_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o causata_fw-la i._n e._n the_o effect_n so_o athanasius_n in_o quaestion_n secund_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o causatum_fw-la so_o also_o johannes_n damascenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n imago_fw-la say_v he_o dei_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o who_o bear_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o he_o save_v in_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n be_v the_o father_n from_o which_o the_o son_n proceed_v also_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o orat._n 29_o which_o be_v the_o dogmate_n do_v in_o express_a word_n assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o among_o the_o latin_n marius_n victorinus_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o arius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o copy_n vary_v not_o here_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n advent_n vales._n vales._n or_o approach_v to_o a_o worldly_a body_n body_n or_o birth_n birth_n or_o sense_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n read_v for_o constantine_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o
nicene_n synod_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o true_o he_o be_v unhappy_a in_o that_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o he_o in_o future_a accuse_v the_o arian_n because_o when_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o athanasius_n give_v eusebius_n who_o bear_v eusebius_n a_o private_a grudge_n but_o saint_n t_o jerome_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o hatred_n against_o eusebius_n yea_o who_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o from_o his_o write_n who_o have_v render_v his_o chronical_a canon_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraïcis_fw-la into_o latin_a yet_o brand_v eusebius_n with_o this_o reproach_n which_o even_o his_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n never_o sastn_v on_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o origen_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v all_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o especial_o our_o eusebius_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o eusebius_n although_o he_o can_v deserve_o be_v term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n yet_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v perpetual_o conversant_a with_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o together_o with_o they_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n eustathius_n namely_o and_o athanasius_n the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o homoousios_fw-la that_o also_o seem_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o eusebius_n that_o although_o he_o always_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arian_n yet_o never_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n either_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n or_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o sabellius_n yea_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n he_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o that_o word_n in_o regard_n it_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la quaeri_fw-la inertium_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o concern_v those_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v sluggishness_n not_o to_o inquire_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o search_v into_o it_o be_v boldness_n to_o inquire_v what_o thing_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o those_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o search_v after_o for_o be_v it_o behoveable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o we_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v safe_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v let_v it_o not_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v in_o which_o word_n eusebius_n no_o doubt_n touch_v upon_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la but_o now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v eusebius_n wherein_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v remark_v although_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n have_v be_v various_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a opinion_n yet_o all_o do_v unanimous_o give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n one_o only_a person_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v live_v in_o our_o father_n memory_n who_o hurry_v on_o with_o a_o rash_a boldness_n and_o lust_n of_o reproach_v have_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v eusebius_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o even_o his_o adversary_n never_o envy_v he_o his_o 8._o word_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v they_o we_o have_v place_v among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o great_a value_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o but_o with_o this_o design_n rather_o that_o his_o unreasonable_a detraction_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o write_v comment_n on_o eusebius_n chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o that_o work_n reprove_v saint_n jerome_n because_o he_o have_v term_v eusebius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o at_o first_o i_o have_v indeed_o determine_v to_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a against_o scaliger_n and_o to_o have_v confute_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o more_o copious_a answer_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o matter_n require_v a_o great_a leisure_n and_o will_v peradventure_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v more_o opportune_o defer_v to_o another_o time_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o text._n p._n denote_v the_o page_n c._n the_o column_n l._n the_o line_n r._n read_v p._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o read_v and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a p._n 18._o c._n 1._o l._n 47._o r._n alabarche_n p._n 19_o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n r._n beseech_v p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n second_o p._n 34._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o r._n nice_a p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 58._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n assign_v i_o a_o day_n and._n p._n 60._o c._n 2._o l._n 66._o r._n monument_n of_o his_o ingeneity_n p._n 63._o c._n 2._o l._n 56._o r._n syriac_a gospel_n p._n 72._o c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n tablet_n p._n 97._o c._n 1._o l._n 54._o r._n docetae_n ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n concern_v fast_v p._n 113._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o and_o 16._o r._n bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 120._o c._n 1._o l._n 14._o r._n for_o with_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o abominate_a ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n introduce_v p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n congregation_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n throwout_v every_o city_n and_o those_o famous_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 172._o c._n 1._o l._n 23._o r._n devotion_n p._n 175._o c._n 2_o l._n 19_o r._n devotion_n p._n 178._o c._n 2._o l._n 60._o r._n devotion_n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n to_o place_n here_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a panegyric_n p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n side_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 212._o c._n 2._o l._n 34._o r._n for_o how_o ibid._n l._n 44_o and_o 45._o r._n my_o heart_n have_v send_v forth_o a_o good_a word_n p._n 215._o c._n 1._o l._n 67._o r._n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n be_v with_o you_o p._n 230._o c._n 1._o l._n 29._o r._n but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n p._n 237._o c._n 1._o l._n 46._o r._n god_n be_v our_o judge_n p._n 238._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n which_o be_v a_o suburb_n of_o the._n p._n 242._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n church_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 248._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n consulate_v of_o marcellinus_n p._n 251._o c._n 1._o l._n 11._o r._n defer_v the_o constitute_v p._n 267._o c._n 1._o l._n 9_o r._n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v p._n 360._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o r._n gabala_n p._n 367._o c._n 1._o l._n 59_o r._n comana_n p._n 382._o c._n 1._o l._n 29_o and_o 30._o r._n by_o helion_n the_o patricius_n he_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o evagrius_n p._n 3._o l._n 2._o r._n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o quaestoriâ—â—_n p._n 405._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n we_o glorify_a god_n the_o saviour_n p._n 423._o c._n 1._o l._n 42._o r._n the_o bishop_n paschasinus_n and._n p._n 597._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n snare_n of_o soul_n lie_v conceal_v in_o ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 9_o r._n great_a emperor_n also_o p._n 677._o c._n 2._o l._n 27._o r._n worse_a p._n 688._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n harmonious_a universe_n after_o page_n 154_o the_o next_o be_v by_o mistake_n mark_v 157_o but_o that_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n no_o disturbance_n because_o from_o the_o number_n last_o name_v the_o page_n be_v continue_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o index_n be_v figure_v according_o the_o line_n be_v count_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n except_z where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v in_o these_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o note_n page_n 4._o column_n 1._o line_n 80._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâ—r_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâ—k-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
not_o imprudent_o who_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o enjoin_v a_o five_o year_n silence_n to_o his_o follower_n the_o foresay_a author_n have_v recount_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o like_v they_o concern_v this_o basilides_n have_v most_o diligent_o detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o error_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n but_o irenaeus_n write_v also_o that_o carpocrates_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n term_v the_o gnostick_n heresy_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o these_o these_o gnostic_n think_v that_o those_o magical_a delusion_n of_o simon_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v covert_o as_o he_o do_v but_o public_o and_o open_o boast_v of_o amorous_a potion_n accurate_o and_o curious_o make_v by_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a spirit_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o dream_n and_o vales._n familiar_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o such_o like_a delusion_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a excellent_a thing_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o will_v arrive_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n or_o rather_o detestable_a wickedness_n must_v act_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a be_v no_o other_o way_n able_a to_o avoid_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o distribute_v to_o all_o of_o they_o their_o due_n by_o most_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a act_n of_o obscenity_n the_o devil_n therefore_o who_o delight_v in_o mischief_n make_v use_n of_o these_o instrument_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o miserable_o enslave_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o also_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o abundant_o slander_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n a_o report_n arise_v from_o they_o be_v diffuse_v to_o the_o reproachful_a detraction_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o chief_o it_o happen_v than_o a_o impious_a and_o most_o absurd_a suspicion_n concern_v we_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o those_o who_o then_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o if_o we_o use_v detestable_a carnal_a copulation_n with_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o feed_v upon_o nefarious_a meat_n but_o these_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v not_o long_o succeed_v with_o he_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o confirm_v its_o self_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o and_o apparent_o for_o these_o device_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v repel_v by_o their_o own_o force_n forthwith_o become_v extinct_a heresy_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n new_o design_v and_o cut_v out_o and_o succeed_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o former_a forthwith_o melt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o fashion_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o destroy_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o only_a true_a church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o like_a itself_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o gravity_n the_o sincerity_n the_o ingenious_a freedom_n the_o modesty_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n shoot_v forth_o a_o splendour_n over_o all_o nation_n both_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n that_o reproachful_a detraction_n therefore_o wherewith_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v overspread_v be_v instant_o suppress_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o vales._n prevail_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_o flourish_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o gravity_n its_o prudent_a modesty_n and_o its_o divine_a and_o wise_a precept_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o one_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o charge_v our_o faith_n with_o any_o foul_a slander_n or_o any_o such_o reproachful_a detraction_n as_o those_o our_o old_a adversary_n be_v former_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o moreover_o in_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n again_o produce_v many_o that_o be_v its_o defender_n who_o engage_v these_o impious_a heresy_n not_o only_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n but_o also_o with_o pen_a demonstration_n chap._n viii_o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n among_o which_o flourish_v vales._n hegesippus_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v quote_v many_o word_n in_o our_o forego_v book_n when_o we_o deliver_v some_o passage_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o his_o relation_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o have_v in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o certain_a relation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o plain_a series_n evident_o show_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o flourish_v write_v thus_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o first_o set_v up_o image_n for_o who_o they_o make_v monument_n and_o temple_n as_o until_o now_o they_o do_v of_o which_o number_n be_v antinous_n the_o servant_n of_o caesar_n adrianus_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a vales._n game_n institute_v call_v antinoium_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v now_o in_o our_o day_n for_o adrian_n also_o build_v a_o city_n and_o name_v it_o antinous_n and_o institute_v vales._n prophet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n as_o yet_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o and_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v this_o very_a time_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n write_v thus_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o absurd_a here_o to_o mention_n antinous_n also_o who_o live_v very_o late_o who_o all_o man_n through_o fear_n have_v undertake_v to_o worship_n as_o a_o god_n not_o withstand_v they_o evident_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n the_o same_o author_n mention_v also_o the_o war_n then_o wage_v against_o the_o jew_n add_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o vales._n late_a jewish_a war_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a rebellion_n give_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n only_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o blaspheme_v but_o moreover_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n his_o own_o conversion_n from_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o with_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o also_o myself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o and_o affect_v with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n hear_v the_o christian_n calumniate_v and_o see_v they_o undaunted_a at_o death_n and_o at_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v account_v terrible_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n for_o what_o sensual_a or_o intemperate_a person_n and_o one_o who_o account_v humane_a flesh_n good_a food_n can_v willing_o embrace_v death_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o live_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n much_o less_o will_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o adrian_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o that_o most_o eminent_a governor_n vales._n serenius_fw-la granianus_n concern_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v uncondemned_a mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o no_o accusation_n appear_v against_o they_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o vales._n minucius_n fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o judiciary_n prosecution_n and_o a_o accusation_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o justin_n there_o produce_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o rescript_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o write_v but_o before_o it_o he_o premise_v these_o word_n vales._n and_o although_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a caesar_n adrianus_n your_o father_n we_o may_v request_v you_o will_v give_v command_n that_o the_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o we_o be_v make_v according_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o crave_v this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n but_z in_o regard_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v just_a and_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v insert_v the_o copy_n of_o adrian_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o these_o word_n justin_n have_v annex_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v into_o greek_a
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o â—urious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a â—ame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v â—nto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
who_o first_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n call_v marcionist_n say_v they_o have_v very_o many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o subjoin_v hereunto_o say_v wherefore_o also_o as_o often_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v by_o accident_n happen_v into_o company_n with_o some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o phrygian_a heresy_n who_o be_v call_v martyr_n they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o have_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o city_n apamea_n situate_a on_o the_o river_n meander_n by_o caius_n and_o alexander_n of_o eumonia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v miltiades_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o miltiades_n a_o writer_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o proceed_v say_v have_v find_v all_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o our_o brother_n vales._n alcibiades_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n i_o epitomise_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o enumerate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o who_o he_o recount_v one_o ammias_n and_o quadratus_n he_o say_v thus_o vales._n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n who_o concomitant_n be_v licentiousness_n and_o audaciousness_n take_v his_o beginning_n indeed_o from_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n but_o end_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v inspire_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o agabus_n nor_o of_o judas_n nor_o of_o silas_n nor_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n nor_o of_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n nor_o of_o quadratus_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v montanus_n woman_n succeed_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n after_o quadratus_n and_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n let_v they_o show_v we_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o church_n until_o the_o last_o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o prophet_n although_o this_o be_v now_o the_o fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o maximilla_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o that_o miltiades_n who_o he_o mention_n have_v leave_v we_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o book_n he_o compose_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o those_o against_o the_o jew_n have_v prosecute_v each_o subject_n particular_o in_o two_o volume_n moreover_o also_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n in_o that_o age._n chap_n xviii_o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollonius_n also_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n employ_v himself_o about_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v prevalent_a in_o phrygia_n compose_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v both_o word_n by_o word_n disprove_v the_o false_a prophecy_n vent_v by_o they_o and_o also_o lay_v open_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o heresy_n show_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n concern_v montanus_n but_o who_o be_v this_o new_a doctor_n his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n who_o have_v impose_v vales._n law_n of_o fast_v who_o have_v name_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n little_a city_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n be_v desirous_a to_o gather_v together_o their_o man_n from_o all_o part_n who_o have_v constitute_v exactour_n of_o money_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n have_v subtle_o mask_v his_o take_n of_o gift_n who_o give_v stipend_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o his_o doctrine_n that_o so_o by_o stuff_v of_o the_o paunch_n the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v may_v thrive_v and_o prevail_v thus_o much_o he_o say_v concern_v montanus_n concern_v his_o prophetess_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o that_o these_o principal_a prophetess_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v their_o husband_n how_o false_o then_o do_v they_o speak_v who_o term_n vales._n prisca_n a_o virgin_n then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v do_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o prohibit_v a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v gift_n &_o money_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o prophetess_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a garment_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o abhor_v she_o again_o after_o some_o word_n he_o say_v this_o concern_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v confessor_n moreover_o themison_n who_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o vales._n specious_a pretext_n of_o avarice_n he_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o vales._n sign_n of_o confession_n but_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o bond_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v in_o future_a have_v behave_v himself_o submissive_o do_v notwithstanding_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a true_a believer_n than_o he_o but_o do_v therein_o defend_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o speak_v impious_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v other_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o no_o more_o let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v who_o many_o of_o they_o pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o who_o robbery_n and_o his_o other_o audacious_a fact_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o since_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o public_a vales._n register_n be_v keep_v which_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o forgive_v the_o other_o sin_n do_v the_o prophet_n pardon_n the_o martyr_n robbery_n or_o do_v the_o martyr_n forgive_v the_o prophet_n avarice_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 10._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o two_o coat_n these_o person_n whole_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n in_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o we_o will_v evidence_n that_o those_o which_o they_o call_v prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v extort_a money_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o indigent_a from_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o innocency_n herein_o let_v they_o stay_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o thing_n that_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v leave_v their_o viciousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n concern_v alexander_n judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o aemilius_n frontinus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o robbery_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vales._n apostate_n from_o christ._n then_o after_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n there_o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v admit_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v
the_o sincere_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v impudent_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o false_o of_o they_o for_o will_v any_o one_o examine_v the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o vales._n asclepiadotus_n agree_v not_o with_o those_o of_o theodotus_n many_o such_o copy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v procure_v because_o their_o disciple_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o curiosity_n write_v the_o correction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o master_n again_o the_o copy_n of_o hermophilus_n agree_v not_o with_o these_o now_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o apollonides_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o will_v find_v that_o those_o copy_n first_o put_v forth_o vales._n by_o he_o do_v very_o much_o disagree_v from_o his_o other_o copies_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o again_o wrest_v and_o deform_v how_o much_o of_o audaciousness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a fact_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o else_o they_o account_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v they_o then_o but_o madman_n for_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o audacious_a fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o self_n because_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v write_v out_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n vales._n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o vouchsafe_v to_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n but_o have_v whole_o reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n vales._n by_o a_o lawless_a and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v concern_v these_o thing_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n moreover_o when_o severus_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n noble_a martyrdom_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o champion_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o 195._o choice_a of_o the_o champion_n have_v be_v convey_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebaïs_n as_o to_o the_o noble_a stadium_n of_o god_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o most_o patient_a suffer_v divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n and_o several_a way_n of_o death_n be_v encircle_v with_o crown_n from_o god_n among_o who_o leonides_n say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o vales._n origen_n be_v behead_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a brief_o to_o relate_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o vales._n gospel_n from_o this_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o all_o man_n chap._n ii_o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o undertake_v accurate_o and_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v this_o man_n life_n he_o must_v say_v much_o and_o a_o strict_a collection_n of_o all_o passage_n concern_v he_o will_v require_v even_o a_o particular_a subject_n but_o our_o aim_n at_o present_a be_v to_o abbreviate_v most_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v he_o relate_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o his_o scholar_n who_o be_v alive_a till_o our_o time_n the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n as_o one_o will_v say_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n seem_v to_o i_o worth_a remembrance_n severus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o laetus_n be_v governor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n demetrius_n also_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o church_n there_o after_o julianus_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n now_o rage_v grievous_o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n possess_v the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rush_v forward_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o combat_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v by_o his_o mother_n mean_n first_o therefore_o she_o entreat_v he_o like_o a_o suppliant_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o her_o motherly_a love_n but_o when_o she_o see_v he_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v his_o father_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n wherefore_o she_o hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v necessitate_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v the_o alacrity_n of_o his_o mind_n surmount_v the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o year_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o compose_v a_o most_o persuasive_a epistle_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v he_o word_n for_o word_n say_v father_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o care_n for_o we_o make_v you_o change_v your_o resolution_n let_v this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o token_n of_o origen_n acuteness_n of_o wit_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o of_o his_o most_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v no_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a laborious_a his_o father_n have_v take_v great_a care_n both_o in_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o liberal_a vales._n science_n and_o also_o in_o these_o not_o slight_o wherefore_o he_o always_o persuade_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n enjoin_v it_o he_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n to_o learn_v something_o by_o heart_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n unwilling_a or_o slack_v in_o the_o performance_n but_o most_o cheerful_o labour_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a reading_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o he_o will_v search_v after_o something_o more_o and_o even_o from_o that_o time_n busy_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o profound_a meaning_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n he_o seem_o before_o his_o face_n reprove_v he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o search_v into_o any_o thing_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a than_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o private_o with_o himself_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o youchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v often_o stand_v by_o the_o child_n as_o he_o sleep_v and_o lay_v his_o breast_n bare_a will_v kiss_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enshrine_v in_o it_o and_o account_v himself_o bless_v for_o his_o happy_a offspring_n these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o record_v be_v the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v leave_v desolate_a together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o young_a brother_n six_o in_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n moreover_o his_o
you_o power_n to_o remain_v in_o safety_n if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o adore_v the_o god_n which_o be_v protector_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o proposals_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o show_v yourselves_o ungrateful_a towards_o their_o clemency_n because_o they_o incite_v you_o to_o better_a thing_n dionysius_n reply_v all_o man_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n but_o every_o one_o worship_v those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n but_o we_o pay_v reverence_n and_o adoration_n to_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o august_n emperor_n valerian_n and_o gallienus_n and_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n incessant_o for_o the_o permanency_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o empire_n aemilianus_n the_o governor_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o hinder_v you_o but_o you_o may_v also_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n for_o you_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o also_o those_o god_n who_o all_o man_n own_o to_o be_v such_o dionysius_n reply_v we_o adore_v no_o other_o then_o say_v aemilianus_n the_o governor_n unto_o they_o i_o see_v you_o be_v altogether_o ungrateful_a and_o insensible_a of_o the_o emperor_n lenity_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n but_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n to_o a_o place_n call_v 10._o cephro_n for_o this_o place_n i_o have_v design_v for_o you_o according_a to_o our_o emperor_n command_n and_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v that_o either_o you_o or_o any_o other_o keep_v your_o meeting_n or_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o place_n call_v the_o o._n coemetery_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o you_o be_v not_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o to_o go_v to_o or_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o in_o any_o assembly_n he_o will_v bring_v imminent_a danger_n upon_o himself_o for_o a_o necessary_a observation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v therefore_o depart_v hence_o whither_o you_o be_v command_v and_o he_o compel_v i_o although_o i_o be_v sick_a to_o depart_v and_o give_v not_o one_o day_n respite_n vales._n how_o then_o can_v i_o have_v any_o leisure_n to_o call_v or_o not_o to_o call_v a_o meeting_n after_o some_o passage_n he_o again_o say_v but_o neither_o be_v we_o absent_a by_o god_n assistance_n from_o a_o corporal_a congregation_n for_o with_o great_a diligence_n i_o gather_v together_o those_o in_o the_o city_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n as_o i_o vales._n say_v but_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o cephro_n also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n assemble_v with_o we_o some_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o follow_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o come_v thither_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o god_n open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n at_o first_o indeed_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o stone_v but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v be_v then_o first_o sow_v among_o they_o by_o we_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v we_o away_o to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n after_o we_o have_v here_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n he_o again_o remove_v we_o to_o another_o place_n for_o aemilianus_n resolve_v to_o convey_v we_o into_o place_n more_o uncomfortable_a as_o he_o think_v and_o more_o like_o the_o lybian_a desert_n and_o he_o give_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v altogether_o repair_v to_o mareotis_n have_v allot_v particular_a village_n throughout_o that_o region_n for_o every_o of_o we_o but_o he_o order_v we_o to_o reside_v never_o the_o high-road_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v for_o this_o be_v whole_o his_o contrivance_n and_o provision_n that_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v we_o he_o may_v have_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o take_v without_o any_o trouble_n but_o when_o i_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v to_o cephro_n although_o i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o place_n lay_v have_v scarce_o ever_o before_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o go_v away_o willing_o and_o not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o be_v to_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o vales._n part_v of_o colluthio_n they_o who_o be_v present_a with_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o i_o be_v then_o dispose_v for_o here_o i_o will_v blame_v myself_o at_o first_o indeed_o i_o be_v grieve_v and_o sore_o vex_v for_o although_o i_o have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o and_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o those_o place_n yet_o they_o report_v it_o be_v a_o country_n not_o inhabit_v by_o brethren_n and_o good_a man_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o traveller_n and_o incursion_n of_o thief_n but_o i_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o suggest_v to_o i_o that_o it_o lay_v near_o to_o the_o city_n and_o although_o cephro_n have_v bring_v we_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o brethren_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o can_v hold_v large_a assembly_n yet_o there_o the_o city_n lie_v near_o we_o shall_v more_o frequent_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o our_o true_o belove_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n for_o they_o will_v flock_v thither_o and_o reside_v with_o we_o and_o there_o will_v be_v vales._n particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o more_o remote_a suburb_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v after_o some_o other_o discourse_n he_o thus_o again_o write_v concern_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o but_o perhaps_o germanus_n vales._n glori_v in_o his_o many_o confession_n and_o he_o can_v enumerate_v a_o great_a many_o affliction_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o but_o how_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o how_o many_o confiscation_n proscription_n plunder_v of_o good_n vales._n deprivation_n of_o dignity_n contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n despising_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o prefect_n and_o vales._n senator_n what_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o public_a menace_n of_o exclamation_n against_o we_o and_o of_o peril_n and_o of_o persecution_n and_o of_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o exile_n and_o of_o anxiety_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o tribulation_n what_o thing_n happen_v to_o i_o under_o decius_n and_o n_o sabinus_n and_o what_o to_o this_o present_a under_o vales._n aemilianus_n but_o where_o appear_v germanus_n what_o report_n be_v there_o concern_v he_o but_o i_o desist_v from_o this_o great_a imprudence_n which_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o upon_o germanus_n account_n wherefore_o i_o willing_o give_v those_o brethren_n who_o perfect_o know_v these_o matter_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n do_v again_o in_o these_o word_n mention_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o persecution_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o who_o know_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v very_o many_o but_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a young_a woman_n and_o ancient_a woman_n soldier_n and_o rustic_n person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o age_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o the_o combat_n by_o scourge_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n receive_v crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n pass_v away_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v some_o appear_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o for_o i_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o acceptable_a who_o have_v continue_v even_o till_o this_o time_n wherefore_o god_n have_v reserve_v i_o for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v opportune_a who_o say_v 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o but_o because_o you_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o our_o affair_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o condition_n we_o live_v you_o have_v full_o hear_v how_o when_o i_o caius_n faustus_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n by_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o guard_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v with_o they_o vales._n some_o of_o they_o of_o mareotis_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v we_o away_o
martyr_n who_o exhibit_v a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n towards_o the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v not_o full_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n indeed_o whilst_o he_o reside_v at_o berytus_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o account_n of_o furnish_v himself_o with_o vales._n secular_a literature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o descent_n from_o very_o rich_a parent_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o relate_v how_o during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o city_n he_o subdue_v youthful_a lust_n and_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v debauch_v in_o his_o moral_n either_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o youthfulness_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o young_a companion_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o temperance_n lead_v a_o orderly_a chaste_a and_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vales._n prescript_n of_o christianity_n and_o frame_v his_o converse_n agreeable_a thereto_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_a convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v mention_v his_o country_n and_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o produce_v so_o courageous_a a_o champion_n of_o piety_n we_o will_v most_o ready_o do_v it_o if_o any_o one_o therefore_o know_v vales._n pagas_n a_o city_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n in_o lycia_n there_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o study_n at_o berytus_n his_o father_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o converse_n of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o relation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o religion_n but_o have_v be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a desire_n after_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o true_a wisdom_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o contemn_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o subsistence_n because_o of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n where_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o religion_n await_v he_o be_v vales._n conversant_a there_o with_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n by_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o furnish_v himself_o with_o courage_n of_o mind_n by_o congruous_a exercise_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a abstinence_n at_o length_n he_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n as_o whoever_o saw_n can_v not_o but_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o bare_a relation_n of_o it_o can_v but_o deserve_o admire_v his_o confidence_n his_o fearlesness_n his_o continue_a earnestness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n which_o vales._n contain_v most_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o when_o maximinus_n renew_v the_o insolence_n practise_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o persecution_n under_fw-la diocletian_n and_o when_o the_o tyrant_n edict_n be_v first_o send_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o province_n order_n the_o governor_n to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o every_o city_n shall_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o crier_n have_v make_v proclamation_n over_o all_o the_o city_n caesarea_n that_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v by_o the_o governors_n order_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o moreover_o when_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v summon_v every_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n our_o of_o a_o write_a roll_n all_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o this_o unspeakable_a storm_n of_o affliction_n this_o foresay_a person_n have_v communicate_v to_o no_o body_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a military_a guard_n that_o stand_v round_o the_o governor_n fearless_o approach_v urbanus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o have_v with_o a_o intrepid_a mind_n catch_v hold_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n stop_v he_o immediate_o from_o sacrifice_v then_o with_o a_o divine_a gravity_n and_o confidence_n of_o mind_n he_o prudent_o advise_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o daemon_n this_o the_o young_a man_n attempt_v induce_v thereto_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o open_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fact_n that_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v true_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o they_o have_v once_o imbide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o menace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o torture_n but_o also_o become_v more_o confident_a and_o fearless_a in_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o intrepid_a voice_n free_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a persuade_v their_o persecutor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n after_o this_o the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v tear_v by_o the_o precedent_n guard_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v savage_a beast_n because_o of_o the_o audacious_a fact_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o have_v most_o courageous_o endure_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o stripe_n all_o over_o his_o body_n be_v forthwith_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n with_o both_o his_o foot_n distend_v in_o the_o stock_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n then_o be_v compel_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o demonstrate_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o horrid_a torture_n his_o side_n be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n furrow_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o entrail_n and_o he_o receive_v so_o many_o blow_n in_o his_o face_n and_o neck_n that_o they_o who_o before_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o do_v not_o now_o know_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v so_o much_o swell_v but_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_a and_o great_a torture_n the_o tormentor_n by_o the_o president_n order_n wrap_v up_o his_o foot_n in_o flax_n wet_v in_o oil_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n under_o they_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o thereby_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inexpressible_a for_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v his_o flesh_n penetrate_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a moisture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v melt_v like_o wax_n be_v distil_v and_o descend_v by_o drop_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v even_o by_o these_o torture_n although_o the_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n weary_v out_o because_o of_o his_o miraculous_a fortitude_n he_o be_v again_o put_v into_o bond_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n of_o mind_n although_o he_o be_v already_o half_o dead_a yet_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o happen_v immediate_o hereupon_o if_o we_o relate_v it_o will_n by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o not_o be_v disbelieved_a as_o incredible_a but_o although_o we_o know_v assure_o this_o will_n so_o fall_v out_o yet_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a forbear_n to_o deliver_v a_o full_a narration_n hereof_o to_o posterity_n because_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o caesarea_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o stupendous_a spectacle_n after_o therefore_o they_o have_v cast_v this_o true_o sacred_a and_o thrice_o bless_a person_n into_o the_o most_o unfathomable_a abyss_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o happen_v a_o unusual_a noise_n and_o
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveâ—â—_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v ‖_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
mention_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o afterward_o they_o public_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n by_o their_o libel_n give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v 12._o before_o for_o these_o person_n always_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n when_o therefore_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o propose_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n then_o present_a and_o some_o another_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n say_v that_o all_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n heretofore_o publish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o that_o last_o draught_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o publish_v in_o their_o convention_n at_o sirmium_n have_v say_v this_o they_o cause_v a_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o before_o at_o sirmium_n but_o conceal_v it_o there_o as_o i_o say_v 30._o before_o which_o they_o then_o make_v public_a at_o ariminum_n this_o vales._n creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o this_o catholic_n creed_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n constantius_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a flavius_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n without_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o time_n conceivable_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o before_o every_o comprehensible_a vales._n notion_n by_o who_o the_o age_n be_v frame_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o only_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n appointment_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a part_n and_o set_v in_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o hell_n tremble_v he_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o comforter_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n but_o for_o the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v it_o whole_o remove_v and_o in_o future_a to_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o term_n ousia_fw-la when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n the_o saecred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o vales._n we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paper_n those_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o content_n thereof_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o because_o we_o want_v a_o creed_n for_o we_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o be_v meet_v that_o if_o any_o innovation_n have_v happen_v concern_v it_o we_o may_v repress_v it_o if_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v do_v contain_v nothing_o of_o novelty_n in_o it_o do_v you_o now_o open_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v other_o heresy_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o arius_n impious_a opinion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o present_a time_n this_o proposal_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o ursacius_n valens_n germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n whole_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n for_o these_o person_n adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o the_o other_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o they_o deride_v the_o inscription_n prefix_v before_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o especial_o vales._n athanasius_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n where_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o concern_v piety_n that_o disquisition_n shall_v now_o be_v make_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v prefix_v the_o consulate_a of_o the_o present_a time_n before_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n forsooth_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o have_v compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o order_n to_o their_o make_n it_o manifest_a to_o all_o prudent_a person_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o its_o begin_n before_o but_o now_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n for_o they_o have_v write_v vales._n all_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o heresy_n besides_o pretend_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o lord_n they_o name_v another_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n to_o wit_n constantius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o influence_v and_o authorize_v their_o impiety_n and_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v eternal_a have_v style_v he_o vales._n eternal_a emperor_n such_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v they_o against_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n but_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a prophet_n specify_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o assign_v the_o consulate_a now_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o they_o will_v most_o egregious_o betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thâ—se_a holy_a person_n do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n live_v 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n jeremiah_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n flourish_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o other_o prophesy_v in_o other_o time_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o always_o be_v even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o by_o christ._n nor_o do_v they_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o even_o before_o those_o time_n they_o themselves_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o time_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n advent_n and_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n appendix_n those_o
city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v from_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o make_v a_o person_n whole_a name_n be_v vales._n honoratus_n the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n abolish_v the_o proconsul_n office_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v and_o calumniate_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o emperor_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o vales._n creed_n which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o resolve_v to_o disperse_v they_o have_v command_v by_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o several_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o public_a offices_n some_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n magistracy_n other_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o vales._n sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n in_o several_a province_n these_o person_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n disturb_v the_o acacian_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o be_v vales._n fifty_o in_o number_n among_o who_o be_v maris_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o confirm_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v which_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v insert_v here_o have_v they_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o add_v some_o word_n thereto_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o this_o place_n again_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v etc._n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n send_v of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n at_o who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o himself_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o future_a not_o the_o least_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n vales._n nor_o ought_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o we_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v moreover_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o condemn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v rise_v of_o late_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o creed_n publish_v by_o we_o be_v anathema_n this_o creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recite_v at_o constantinople_n have_v now_o at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v reckon_v up_o their_o number_n after_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a they_o set_v forth_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n a_o three_o be_v that_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o the_o gallia_n by_o narcissus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o send_v by_o eudoxius_n into_o italy_n three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v publish_v at_o sirmium_n one_o whereof_o be_v recite_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n prefix_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o which_o the_o acacian_o promulge_v at_o seleucia_n the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n with_o a_o addition_n for_o hereto_o be_v annex_v that_o neither_o substance_n nor_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n moreover_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v at_o that_o time_n first_o agree_v to_o this_o creed_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v theophilus_n follower_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlii_o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n eudoxius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o whole_o their_o business_n that_o they_o also_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v some_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o faction_n decree_v these_o deposition_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o one_o another_o faith_n in_o their_o mutual_a deposition_n of_o one_o another_o those_o therefore_o of_o acacius_n party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o wreak_v it_o against_o other_o but_o most_o especial_o against_o macedonius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n depose_v macedonius_n both_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v admit_v a_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n to_o communion_n then_o they_o depose_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v one_o heraclius_n hercules_n priest_n at_o tyre_n a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o depose_v basilius_n or_o basilas_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v who_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n as_o have_v unjust_o torture_v a_o certain_a person_n bind_v he_o with_o iron_n chain_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n also_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v calumny_n upon_o some_o person_n and_o moreover_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n dracontius_n be_v depose_v by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n moreover_o they_o depose_v neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v as_o also_o sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n elpidius_n of_o vales._n satala_n in_o macedonia_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o eulalius_n his_o
expose_v the_o heathen_a mystery_n to_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n he_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n and_o destroy_v that_o belong_v to_o serapis_n he_o also_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o bloody_a mystery_n of_o the_o 2._o mithreum_fw-la and_o show_v how_o full_a of_o ridiculousness_n the_o mystery_n of_o serapis_n and_o of_o the_o other_o god_n be_v order_v that_o the_o privity_n priapus_n shall_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n the_o heathen_n at_o alexandria_n more_o especial_o those_o that_o profess_a philosophy_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v unable_a to_o repress_v their_o discontent_n but_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o 2._o former_a tragic_a action_n which_o they_o have_v perpetrate_v for_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v which_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o beforehand_o they_o make_v a_o unanimous_a assault_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o murder_v every_o one_o they_o meet_v moreover_o the_o christian_n defend_v themselves_o and_o thus_o mischief_n be_v attend_v with_o mischief_n this_o fight_n be_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o a_o satiety_n of_o slaughter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v destroy_v in_o this_o conflict_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a many_o the_o wound_a on_o both_o side_n be_v innumerable_a after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o this_o action_n a_o fear_n seize_v the_o heathen_n who_o dread_v the_o emperor_n anger_n wherefore_o have_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o satiate_v their_o mind_n with_o slaughter_n they_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o moreover_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n among_o which_o number_n be_v the_o two_o grammarian_n vales._n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o very_o young_a helladius_n be_v style_v jupiter_n priest_n ammonius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d simius_n this_o mischief_n be_v thus_o compose_v the_o vales._n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n assist_v theophilus_n in_o demolish_n the_o heathen_a temple_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v melt_v into_o caldron_n and_o into_o other_o utensill_n necessary_a for_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o theophilus_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o the_o forementioned_a god_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v preserve_v unmelted_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n lest_o say_v he_o the_o heathen_n shall_v in_o age_n to_o come_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o such_o go_n at_o which_o action_n of_o theophilus_n ammonius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n high_o disgu_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v suffer_v most_o horrid_a abuse_n vales._n because_o but_o one_o image_n only_o be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o be_v preserve_v mere_o to_o render_v gentilism_n ridiculous_a but_o helladius_n make_v his_o boast_n in_o some_o person_n hear_v that_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v slay_v nine_o man_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o do_n in_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n moreover_n at_o such_o time_n as_o serapis_n temple_n be_v rifle_v and_o demolish_a there_o be_v letter_n find_v in_o it_o engrave_v on_o stone_n vales._n which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a these_o character_n have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o cross_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n see_v these_o character_n each_o party_n apply_v adapt_v they_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n salutary_a passion_n think_v this_o character_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o they_o the_o heathen_n allege_v it_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o belong_v in_o common_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o serapis_n for_o a_o character_n say_v they_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n betoken_v one_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n another_o among_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v skill_n in_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o character_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v life_n to_o come_v this_o the_o christian_n take_v hold_v of_o with_o much_o earnestness_n as_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o it_o 1590._o but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o other_o hieroglyphicall_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v have_v a_o end_n when_o a_o character_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n shall_v appear_v for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v life_n to_o come_v then_o many_o more_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o after_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o character_n that_o be_v discover_v make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o report_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o stone_n for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n 26._o say_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unknown_a to_o his_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n but_o divine_a providence_n design_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v at_o the_o enquiry_n make_v into_o this_o character_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_a for_o he_o inspire_v with_o wisdom_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o method_n towards_o the_o athenian_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o read_v the_o etc._n inscription_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o discourse_n unless_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o it_o have_v on_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n for_o those_o 51._o two_o person_n though_o they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n utter_v prophecy_n concern_v good_a thing_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o many_o instance_n high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n partly_o by_o his_o donation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o abrogate_a other_o for_o his_o donation_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o he_o ineffectual_a regulate_v two_o villainous_a and_o most_o infamous_a abuse_v frequent_o practise_v in_o that_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rome_n great_a city_n rome_n house_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o largeness_n long_o since_o build_v wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v which_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o citizen_n the_o master_n of_o these_o house_n who_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o language_n term_n vales._n mancipes_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n turn_v these_o edifice_n into_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o bake-house_n in_o these_o building_n be_v situate_v under_o ground_n at_o the_o side_n of_o each_o of_o these_o structure_n they_o build_v victual_v house_n wherein_o they_o prostitute_v whore_n by_o which_o device_n they_o entrap_v trapan_v many_o person_n some_o go_v in_o thither_o to_o supply_v themselves_o with_o food_n other_o to_o satisfy_v their_o libidinous_a and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o by_o a_o certain_a engine_n purposely_o make_v on_o that_o account_n they_o be_v etc._n convey_v from_o the_o victual_v house_n down_o into_o the_o bakehouse_n this_o trick_n be_v chief_o put_v upon_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n trapane_v
whereof_o the_o same_o erminius_n send_v i_o long_o since_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v attest_v above_o four_o year_n since_o in_o that_o preface_n i_o prefix_v before_o my_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o second_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n dionysius_n tellerius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o copy_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o show_v in_o our_o annotation_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o writer_n preface_n wherein_o he_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n a_o person_n both_o eminent_o eloquent_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o write_n also_o that_o by_o his_o persuasive_n he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o not_o to_o render_v they_o vales._n perfect_o orthodox_n yet_o to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v our_o sentiment_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n i_o say_v sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a manner_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v both_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o compassionate_a god_n among_o we_o and_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n have_v courageous_o perform_v in_o their_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n moreover_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o praiseworthy_a or_o otherwise_o till_o some_o vales._n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reign_n but_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o orderly_a narrative_n of_o the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v afterward_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o have_v resolve_v though_o i_o be_o but_o little_a verse_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o affair_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o his_o assistance_n who_o infuse_v wisdom_n into_o fisherman_n and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o brute_n utter_v a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o shall_v raise_v affair_n already_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o my_o discourse_n and_o render_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o eternal_a commemoration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o where_o how_o against_o who_o and_o by_o who_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v until_o our_o own_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v may_v lie_v conceal_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o dissolute_a sloth_n and_o which_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n oblivion_n divine_a assistance_n therefore_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o will_v begin_v where_o the_o author_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v close_v their_o history_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v devil_n the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n have_v now_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o arius_n madness_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n make_v at_o nicaea_n and_o when_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n vales._n drive_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n have_v be_v shipwreck_v about_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o at_o the_o sacred_a city_n constantinople_n when_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o her_o late_a filth_n and_o etc._n recover_v her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n be_v clothe_v 9_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o her_o lover_n and_o celestial_a bridegroom_n the_o devil_n virtue_n be_v enemy_n unable_a to_o bear_v this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a unusual_a kind_n of_o war_n against_o we_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o now_o lie_v tramply_v under_o foot_n and_o abandon_v arius_n servile_a madness_n he_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o our_o faith_n open_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a holy_a father_n and_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v many_o of_o his_o force_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o but_o he_o attempt_v this_o business_n in_o such_o a_o method_n rather_o as_o thief_n make_v use_v of_o by_o invent_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n reduce_v pervert_v the_o erroneous_a to_o judaisme_n the_o wretch_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v foil_v hence_o even_o this_o way_n for_o that_o one_o vales._n term_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sharp_a resistance_n against_o he_o now_o admire_v and_o embrace_n rejoice_v mighty_o though_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o remove_v vanquish_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o adulterate_a even_o but_o one_o word_n have_v therefore_o many_o time_n volume_n wound_v up_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o malice_n he_o vales._n invent_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n which_o may_v indeed_o draw_v lead_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o will_v separate_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o tongue_n least_o with_o both_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o conclusion_n they_o have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n whereto_o i_o will_v likewise_o add_v whatever_o else_o i_o can_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n resolve_v vales._n to_o close_v my_o history_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o compassionate_a and_o propitious_a deity_n chap._n ii_o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o god_n theotocos_fw-la but_o christ._n christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nestorius_n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caïphas_n that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o vales._n bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v his_o nature_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o who_o not_o one_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v on_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v his_o woven-coat_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v rent_n by_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la a_o word_n long_v since_o frame_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v coin_a and_o form_v the_o term_n christotocos_fw-la a_o adulterate_a coin_n we_o it_o be_v stamp_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v refill_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a war_n make_v a_o inundation_n of_o civil_a blood_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v want_v matter_n agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n nor_o shall_v i_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n now_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a unsound_a opinion_n a_o ardent_a lover_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o jewish_a sentiment_n who_o have_v accompany_v nestorius_n in_o the_o journey_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o journey_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o theodorus_n at_o mopsuestia_n and_o hear_v his_o opinion_n be_v pervert_v from_o piety_n as_o vales._n theodulus_n have_v relate_v treat_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_n anastasius_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n let_v no_o person_n term_n mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o and_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauâ—â—_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v â—eightâ—_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
before_o the_o hearse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la march_v before_o troop_v by_o troop_n in_o a_o military_a order_n and_o behind_o follow_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o hastati_fw-la and_o scutarii_fw-la surround_v the_o emperor_n corpse_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n they_o deposit_v the_o coffin_n there_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a emperor_n constantius_n honour_v his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o his_o presence_n as_o other_o besit_a office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n perform_v sanctity_n his_o funeral_n obsequy_n chap._n lxxi_o the_o assembly_n performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n funeral_n of_o constantine_n vales._n but_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o military_a company_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v forth_o and_o by_o prayer_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n this_o bless_a prince_n lie_v on_o high_a 10._o upon_o a_o lofty_a place_n be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o with_o those_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n noâ—_n without_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n thereby_o perform_v a_o most_o grateful_a office_n to_o this_o pious_a prince_n further_o herein_o also_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o his_o death_n vales._n he_o bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o because_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o earnest_a desire_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o thrice-blessed_n soul_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o place_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystic_a service_n and_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n vales._n but_o that_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o empire_n even_o after_o death_n manage_v the_o whole_a government_n by_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v vales._n victor_n maximus_n augustus_n may_v in_o his_o own_o name_n still_o vales._n rule_v the_o roman_a state_n chap._n lxxii_o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o spice_n at_o her_o death_n make_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o her_o wing_n appear_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n that_o she_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o saviour_n rather_o who_o like_o wheat_n sow_v from_o one_o grain_n diffuse_v himself_o into_o many_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n hereto_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n from_o be_v one_o have_v be_v make_v vales._n many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o throughout_o all_o province_n statue_n be_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o constantine_n embrace_v obtain_v even_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n lxxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o '_o it_o be_v moreover_o money_n coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v this_o impress_n on_o the_o fore-side_n they_o express_v this_o bless_a prince_n vales._n with_o his_o head_n cover_v but_o on_o the_o part_n reverse_n he_o be_v represent_v sit_v like_o a_o charioteer_n in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o hand_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o from_o above_o chap._n lxxiv_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n these_o miracle_n the_o supreme_a god_n lay_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o only_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n that_o have_v open_o profess_v himself_o a_o vales._n christian_n whereby_o god_n manifest_o declare_v vales._n how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o those_o who_o think_v good_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n church_n thereby_o render_v he_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n opposer_n and_o indeed_o the_o disastrous_a and_o unfortunate_a close_o of_o every_o of_o their_o life_n have_v produce_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a hatred_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v render_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n lxxv_o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v free_o and_o bold_o preach_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o only_a person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o have_v raise_v his_o church_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o one_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o the_o only_a person_n that_o etc._n have_v total_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o polythëism_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o such_o a_n superstition_n be_v the_o only_a person_n also_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n both_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n as_o no_o one_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n be_v report_v ever_o to_o have_v obtain_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o remote_a time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o our_o prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n vale_n oration_n vales._n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o god_n christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n the_o etc._n more_o than_o usual_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o sun_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a together_o reparation_n of_o body_n long_o since_o dissolve_v vales._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a the_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v now_o come_v dear_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o my_o friend_n vales._n you_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v then_o other_o you_o who_o worship_v god_n the_o very_a author_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o well_o by_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n as_o by_o outward_a expression_n do_v without_o intermission_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o those_o rule_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o thou_o nature_n mother_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o of_o this_o sort_n have_v thou_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a thy_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o thy_o vales._n sanctity_n also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v adorn_v thou_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o vales._n life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n vales._n but_o those_o thing_n prevail_v afterward_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v adore_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o providence_n but_o chance_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o erroneous_a discompose_v manner_n and_o although_o etc._n the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n particular_o and_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o credit_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o impiety_n impious_a injustice_n make_v its_o resistance_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o
hindrance_n which_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o rite_n institute_v by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o wary_o therefore_o and_o as_o safe_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o whilst_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o tower_n and_o war_n which_o at_o this_o very_a present_n be_v real_o visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o describe_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o the_o trojan_a war._n now_o by_o troy_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n for_o christ_n wage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o wickedness_n his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o what_o say_v the_o poet_n after_o these_o word_n here_o when_o full_a year_n shall_v make_v thou_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v when_o after_o thou_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n thou_o shall_v have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o mischief_n which_o infest_a the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o peaâ—e_n vales._n the_o sailor_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ocean_n nor_o navigable_a pine_n shall_v traffic_v ware_n but_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o thing_n bear_v quotation_n nor_o earth_n feel_v harrow_n nor_o the_o vine_n the_o hook_n nor_o wool_n with_o various_a colour_n shall_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o meadow_n ram_n vales._n shall_v scarlet_a have_v and_o change_v sometime_o golden_a fleece_n wear_v and_o feed_v lamb_n shall_v native_a purple_a bear_n attempt_v great_a honour_n for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o dear_a race_n of_o god_n great_a stock_n of_o jupiter_n behold_v the_o world_n shake_v on_o its_o ponderous_a axe_n see_v earth_n and_o heaven_n immense_a and_o the_o ocean_n tract_n how_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o approach_a age_n rejoice_v â—_o oh_o that_o my_o vales._n life_n will_v last_v so_o long_o and_o voice_n as_o will_v suffice_v thy_o action_n to_o rehearse_v not_o orpheus_n then_o shall_v vanquish_v i_o in_o verse_n nor_o linus_n though_o their_o parent_n present_v be_v shall_v pan_n strive_v with_o i_o by_o arcadia_n doom_n although_o a_o god_n pan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o immense_a totter_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o element_n chap._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o sentiment_n have_v less_o of_o prudence_n in_o they_o will_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v that_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v unsow_v and_o unplow_a and_o that_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o hook_n nor_o any_o other_o care_n or_o cultivation_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n for_o nature_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v humane_a command_n beside_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o element_n denote_v the_o advent_n of_o god_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o man._n and_o this_o namely_o the_o poet_n pray_v that_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o divine_a invocation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o usage_n to_o ask_v life_n and_o safety_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o sibylla_n erythraea_n speak_v to_o god_n why_o o_o lord_n say_z she_o do_v thou_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o prophesy_v and_o not_o rather_o keep_v i_o raise_v on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_v come_v but_o maro_n add_v these_o verse_n also_o to_o those_o we_o have_v quote_v above_o vales._n begin_v sweet_a child_n with_o smile_n thy_o mother_n know_v who_o ten_o long_a month_n do_v with_o thy_o burden_n go_v sweet_a child_n begin_v vales._n cheer_v by_o no_o parent_n look_v to_o his_o board_n no_o god_n to_o her_o bed_n no_o goddess_n take_v for_o how_o shall_v his_o parent_n have_v smile_v on_o he_o vales._n for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o power_n void_a of_o quality_n and_o he_o himself_o want_v all_o figure_n but_o exist_v in_o the_o circumscription_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n who_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a that_o vales._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unconcern_v in_o a_o marriage_n bed_n for_o what_o desire_n what_o longing_n appetite_n can_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereof_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v desirous_a what_o can_v be_v whole_o common_a to_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n vales._n but_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o feign_v too_o themselves_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n vales._n and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n from_o every_o ill_a fact_n and_o word_n i_o here_o appeaal_a to_o thou_o o_o piety_n i_o implore_v thy_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thou_o who_o vales._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfeigned_a promise_n of_o immortality_n thou_o i_o adore_v o_o piety_n and_o clemency_n to_o thou_o we_o owe_v eternal_a thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o cure_n vales._n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n void_a of_o thy_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a hatred_n towards_o thou_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o god_n also_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n as_o well_o of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o person_n who_o be_v impious_a depend_v upon_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v vales._n his_o possession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o i_o myself_o do_v ascribe_v my_o own_o felicity_n and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o possess_v of_o to_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereto_o the_o event_n of_o vales._n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v answerable_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o wish_n do_v bear_v witness_n my_o battle_n my_o victory_n over_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o trophy_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o vales._n great_a city_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o celebrate_v they_o with_o praise_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o my_o most_o belove_a city_n although_o deceive_v by_o false_a hope_n she_o have_v choose_v a_o prince_n unworthy_a of_o herself_o who_o forthwith_o undergo_v a_o condign_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o audacious_a impiety_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o unfit_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o by_o i_o especial_o who_o be_o direct_v my_o discourse_n to_o thou_o o_fw-la piety_n and_o who_o do_v make_v it_o my_o whole_a care_n vales._n how_o i_o may_v address_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v good_a pure_a and_o seemly_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v say_v something_o which_o shall_v neither_o appear_v foul_a nor_o indecent_a a_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a war_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o tyrant_n wage_v both_v against_o thou_o o_o piety_n vales._n and_o against_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o some_o person_n want_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n who_o rejoice_v in_o such_o great_a and_o public_a mischief_n a_o vales._n field_n be_v likewise_o pitch_v in_o order_n to_o a_o engagement_n but_o thou_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v voluntary_o vales._n deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n vales._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a have_v like_o some_o furious_a fire_n without_o intermission_n prey_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o procure_v for_o thou_o a_o admirable_a and_o ever-to-becelebrated_n glory_n for_o on_o this_o account_n it_o
the_o stomach_n with_o a_o lance_n and_o thus_o he_o lay_v he_o on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o whole_o consume_v he_o in_o egypt_n likewise_o innumerable_a slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v for_o at_o heliopolis_n three_o man_n be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v to_o juno_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o which_o thing_n king_n vales._n amose_v have_v look_v into_o and_o right_o consider_v order_v the_o like_a number_n of_o man_n make_v up_o of_o wax_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n also_o in_o the_o island_n chius_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n to_o bacchus_n omadius_n and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o tenedos_n in_o lacedaemon_n they_o perform_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o mars_n by_o offering_n man_n and_o they_o do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o crect_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n to_o saturn_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o virgin_n be_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v to_o minerva_n in_o place_n of_o who_o a_o hart_n be_v now_o offer_v moreover_o the_o libyan_n and_o carthaginian_n appease_v their_o own_o god_n with_o humane_a sacrifice_n vales._n also_o the_o dumateni_n of_o arabia_n offer_v a_o boy_n in_o sacrifice_n yearly_a who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bury_v under_o the_o altar_n history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o general_a before_o they_o march_v out_o to_o war_n usual_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n and_o the_o thracian_n and_o scythae_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o athenian_n mention_v vales._n the_o virgin-daughter_n of_o leus_n vales._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o erechtheus_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a vales._n in_o the_o city_n rome_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n latiaris_n a_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o philosopher_n have_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n evidence_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o moreover_o diodorus_n who_o compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o library_n say_v that_o the_o african_n offer_v as_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n two_o hundred_o of_o their_o noble_a boy_n to_o saturn_n and_o that_o vales._n three_o hundred_o other_o person_n voluntary_o present_v their_o own_o son_n not_o few_o in_o number_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o dionysius_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v relate_v that_o jupiter_n himself_o in_o vales._n his_o own_o name_n and_o apollo_n require_v humane_a sacrifice_n in_o italy_n from_o those_o term_v the_o aborigines_n and_o say_v far_a that_o those_o person_n from_o who_o these_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v require_v offer_v a_o portion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v man_n also_o he_o add_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o calamites_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o relaxation_n from_o these_o mischief_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n decimate_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n compel_v to_o take_v off_o every_o ten_o man_n by_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n they_o become_v the_o occasioner_n of_o the_o depopulation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a calamity_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n heretofore_o afflict_v nor_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a unhappiness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v attend_v but_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o infinite_a other_o and_o those_o deplorable_a and_o incurable_a mischief_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o provoke_v by_o a_o devilish_a impulse_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o horrid_a and_o most_o sore_a disease_n of_o sedition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v unsociable_a and_o irreconcilable_a one_o to_o another_o the_o great_a body_n of_o common_a nature_n be_v tear_v piecemeal_n and_o its_o member_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n man_n rebel_v be_v disunited_a and_o strive_v with_o one_o another_o on_o account_n of_o their_o different_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o be_v enrage_v by_o frequent_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n they_o make_v attack_n upon_o one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o continue_a fight_n and_o intestine_a war_n nor_o dare_v any_o one_o unless_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n like_o a_o warrior_n stir_v abroad_o and_o travel_v whither_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v moreover_o throughout_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o village_n the_o ground_n boor_n vales._n wear_v sword_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o provision_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o of_o tool_n and_o furniture_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o pillage_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o such_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n as_o they_o have_v take_v prisoner_n be_v by_o they_o place_v to_o the_o account_n of_o valour_n nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v only_o with_o this_o but_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o lead_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a life_n from_o those_o fable_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v coin_v concern_v their_o own_o god_n they_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o intemperance_n nor_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v herein_o but_o pass_v those_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o proceed_v far_o and_o abuse_a one_o another_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o such_o act_n of_o obscenity_n as_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v declare_v as_o incredible_a and_o 27._o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v express_v it_o nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o have_v deprave_v those_o notion_n concern_v god_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o nature_n they_o look_v upon_o all_o affair_n here_o below_o as_o not_o manage_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o constitution_n of_o this_o universe_n to_o nature_n rash_a and_o fortuitous_a chance_n and_o to_o fatal_a neoessitie_n neither_o do_v they_o end_v here_o but_o suppose_v their_o soul_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o body_n they_o lead_v a_o brutish_a and_o lifeless_a life_n not_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o expect_v the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a judgement_n not_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n moreover_o whole_a nation_n enslave_v to_o various_a sort_n of_o impiety_n consume_v away_o in_o a_o brutish_a course_n of_o life_n as_o if_o rot_v by_o some_o inveterate_a disease_n for_o some_o make_v horrible_a and_o most_o unnatural_a mixture_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n other_o marry_v their_o own_o sister_n other_o debauch_v their_o own_o daughter_n and_o some_o murder_a stranger_n who_o have_v come_v to_o they_o other_o feed_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n other_o strangle_v their_o age_a people_n and_o afterward_o feast_v on_o they_o other_o cast_v they_o to_o dog_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n of_o that_o complicate_v and_o inveterate_a disease_n which_o have_v seize_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o be_v the_o calamitous_a distemper_n on_o account_n whereof_o the_o most_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n compassionate_v vales._n his_o own_o rational_a flock_n heretofore_o by_o some_o of_o his_o prophet_n and_o long_o after_o that_o by_o other_o pious_a man_n and_o then_o by_o those_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n incite_v those_o that_o be_v despair_v of_o and_o lose_v to_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o partly_o by_o law_n partly_o by_o various_a exhortation_n and_o partly_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n he_o infuse_v into_o man_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o divine_a worship_n vales._n but_o when_o mankind_n stand_v not_o any_o long_o in_o need_n of_o humane_a power_n but_o want_v a_o assistant_n far_o superior_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n the_o son_n of_o man_n wander_v in_o error_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o be_v most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o sunder_o not_o by_o wolf_n and_o fierce_a wild-beast_n but_o by_o terrible_a and_o rage_a daemon_n and_o by_o furious_a and_o soul-destroying_a spirit_n at_o length_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a father_n command_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n come_v to_o we_o himself_o and_o enter_v our_o tent_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o maâ—icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ouâ—_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephenâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n favour_v our_o conjecture_n b._n 6._o chap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n he_o use_v this_o very_a phrase_n vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephen_n edition_n do_v here_o insert_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mariner_n but_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z indeed_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n do_v testify_v that_o martion_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mariner_n ubi_fw-la â—unc_fw-la say_v he_o martion_n ponticus_n nauclerus_a stoica_n studiosus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n call_v this_o man_n name_n potimus_fw-la the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z term_v he_o potitus_n so_o do_v rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n and_o theodoret_n b._n 1._o hâ—râ—t_fw-la fab._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v martion_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o saint_n t_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v several_a time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n see_v jo._n 14._o 6._o 6._o rufinus_n and_o cristophorson_n suppose_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v error_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o discharge_n and_o think_v that_o blastus_n as_o well_o as_o florinus_n be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n be_v various_a and_o different_a concern_v this_o person_n who_o authority_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n rufinus_n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o baronius_n think_v it_o be_v apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o eusebius_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v apollonius_n and_o afterward_o think_v it_o be_v rhodon_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_a because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n when_o it_o new_o arise_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 4._o but_o this_o unknown_a author_n compile_v his_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o they_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n see_v halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o apollinaris_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 22_o of_o october_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a averciâ—s_n so_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o b._n 4._o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n halloixius_n put_v forth_o this_o person_n life_n in_o greek_a tom_n 2._o concern_v the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n why_o this_o author_n without_o a_o name_n call_v the_o herâ—sie_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o the_o sect_n of_o miltiades_n rather_o than_o of_o montanus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o miltiades_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o he_o write_v for_o the_o catholic_n truth_n against_o the_o cataphrygiant_a the_o learned_a langus_n who_o translate_v nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n put_v in_o alcibiades_n in_o stead_n of_o miltiades_n indeed_o alcibiades_n be_v by_o eusebius_n b._n 5._o i_o 3â—_n name_v among_o the_o principal_a abettor_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o read_v alcibiades_n here_o or_o miltiades_n there_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n reads_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n ancyra_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n â—ounded_v with_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o great_a matter_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o those_o time_n rare_a and_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n which_o then_o arise_v stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n such_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o happen_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o common_a in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o hâ—n_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n continual_o daily_o so_o christophorson_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v the_o montanist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n vales._n this_o zoticus_n otrenus_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o zoticus_n of_o comanes_n the_o bishop_n who_o this_o author_n mention_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o of_o comanes_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v heretofore_o two_o mysia_n as_o also_o two_o phrygia_n say_v strabo_n b._n 12._o the_o one_o call_v the_o great_a which_o strahâ—_n call_v olympone_n the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o ptolemy_n call_v hellesponâ—ia_n both_o of_o they_o border_v on_o phrygia_n whence_o arise_v the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o see_v erasm._n adag_n p._n 171._o edit_fw-la wechâ—lian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o mysia_n in_o europe_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v masia_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o mysia_n to_o difference_n this_o mysia_n therefore_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o mysia_n which_o border_n on_o phrygia_n or_o mysia_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n this_o town_n be_v call_v ardabab_n vales._n vales._n or_o distinction_n for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o woman_n who_o leave_v their_o husband_n bed_n go_v by_o stealth_n to_o that_o of_o the_o adulterer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v iâ—_n often_o use_v for_o these_o adultery_n as_o it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o sacred_a writ_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n who_o speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o montanus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o â—in_a therefore_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o auditor_n believe_v he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a chest_n into_o which_o those_o of_o their_o party_n put_v money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o prophet_n theodotus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o lookâ—_n after_o this_o chest_n who_o this_o author_n do_v therefore_o call_v the_o procuratour_n of_o their_o prophesy_n montanus_n with_o his_o prophetess_n be_v otherways_o a_o great_a coâ—ener_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o offering_n scrape_v much_o money_n together_o he_o usual_o give_v salary_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o treasury_n and_o one_o to_o oversee_v and_o look_v after_o it_o who_o also_o may_v deliver_v out_o the_o stipend_n to_o such_o as_o montanus_n order_v shall_v be_v pay_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n or_o trance_n for_o there_o be_v true_a ecstasy_n such_o be_v peter_n act._n 10_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o false_a ecstasy_n among_o heretic_n which_o this_o author_n do_v elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o false_a ecstasy_n diâ—teâ—_n little_a from_o madness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o procurer_n of_o they_o but_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v calm_a and_o pleasant_a as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la cataphryg_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n which_o some_o old_a scholiast_n or_o eusebius_n himself_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n at_o this_o place_n beside_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o not_o
12._o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o call_v heretic_n apostate_n be_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n and_o revolt_v to_o heretic_n simple_a heretic_n be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o apostate_n as_o well_o as_o simple_a heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s_o t_o august_n in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n say_v the_o church_n deal_v more_o kind_o with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v simple_o heretic_n then_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o she_o and_o desert_v she_o that_o be_v apostate_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n word_n here_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o afore_o mention_v word_n of_o s_o august_n dionysius_n here_o say_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v this_o form_n of_o admit_v convert_v who_o have_v be_v apostate_n heretic_n into_o the_o church_n he_o require_v a_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v call_v exomologesis_fw-la of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v immediate_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o dionysius_n word_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o simple_a heretic_n be_v different_a the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o repentance_n the_o other_o be_v ad_fw-la tradendum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o apostate_n the_o other_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v pure_a heretic_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o stephanus_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephens_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v want_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o dionysius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o heraclas_n do_v not_o reiterate_v baptism_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n for_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n from_o he_o dionysius_n call_v baptism_n holy_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n call_v profane_a dionysius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o party_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o his_o epistle_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o also_o from_o saint_n to_o jeroms_n testimony_n vales._n vales._n that_o these_o synod_n be_v before_o dionysius_n alexand_n his_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n here_o for_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o synod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o our_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n firmilianus_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n this_o synod_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o firmilianus_n word_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o cyprian_a where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n have_v be_v long_o since_o assemble_v also_o dionysius_n alexand._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o xystus_n say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o precede_v he_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o this_o synod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o alexander_n severus_n reign_n about_o which_o time_n as_o euscbius_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n record_v firmilianus_n be_v new_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n therefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o reckon_v this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 258_o which_o be_v the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o stephen_n presidency_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o as_o we_o afore_o note_v book_n 6._o chap._n 45._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v the_o true_a name_n of_o this_o heretic_n only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o consider_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o from_o the_o various_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o reject_v to_o scorn_v sometime_o to_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n as_o hesych_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o esteem_v or_o value_v one_o but_o to_o despise_v so_o clemens_n alexand._n stromat_n book_n 4._o use_n the_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fit_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o reject_v and_o contemn_v that_o baptism_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o catechize_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o at_o every_o article_n the_o priest_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v to_o which_o they_o answer_v yes_o i_o believe_v wherefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abolish_v it_o must_v also_o abolish_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o catechize_v repeat_v before_o baptism_n see_v cyprian_n 70_o and_o 76_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v by_o say_v novatianus_n banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o brethren_n perhaps_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n but_o then_o these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v concern_v they_o who_o have_v lapse_v but_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o after_o their_o repentance_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v in_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v likewise_o perish_v we_o must_v then_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o who_o have_v lapse_v through_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n who_o have_v purchase_v libel_n of_o security_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n do_v noâ—_n forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o this_o explication_n please_v not_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a some_o of_o who_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n some_o lose_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v it_o novatianus_n utter_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o deny_v they_o repentance_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v regain_v he_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o they_o who_o retain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n false_a and_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a implacable_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o deny_v they_o and_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o christophorson_n render_v susceptio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n it_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arius_n say_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr adu._n christi_fw-la prosess_v the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o assert_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soul._n in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o eunomius_n as_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o contr._n haeres_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 11._o but_o the_o apollinarian_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o they_o distinguish_v as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o latter_a arius_n and_o his_o crew_n deny_v but_o not_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v supply_v say_v they_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o this_o phylosophick_a notion_n make_v man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o mind_n they_o borrow_v from_o plotinus_n so_o say_v nemeseus_fw-la in_o his_o the_o nat._n hom._n hom._n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o war_n against_o etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o same_o account_n in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la tauro_fw-la &_o florentio_n his_o coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n constantius_n augustus_n die_v at_o mopsucrinae_fw-la in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n a_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n and_o julianus_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n but_o what_o socrates_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o julian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v not_o as_o iâ—_n that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v salute_v emperor_n for_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o gallia_n a_o long_a while_n before_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v alive_a but_o upon_o his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o constantinopolitan_o and_o â—ook_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v gallus_z and_o julianus_n julianus_n there_o be_v several_a epistle_n of_o libanius_n extant_a write_v to_o this_o nicocles_n particular_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n wherein_o libanius_n excuse_v the_o insolency_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o among_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o citizen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o in_o a_o city_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o one_o bad_a citizen_n be_v â—ound_v whereas_o neither_o in_o your_o sparta_n which_o yet_o have_v lycurgus_n for_o its_o lawgiver_n all_o be_v alike_o good_a and_o generous_a vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n this_o oration_n of_o libanius_n against_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n maximus_n of_o epirus_n or_o the_o philosopher_n of_o byzantium_n be_v mention_v by_o suidas_n he_o write_v concern_v insoluble_a question_n and_o concern_v number_n as_o also_o a_o comment_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n his_o scholar_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a julianus_n have_v two_o maximus_n his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o a_o epirot_n or_o a_o byzantine_n the_o other_o a_o ephesian_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o elogue_n of_o maximus_n the_o ephesian_a in_o libanius_n forty_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n and_o the_o philosophy_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o maximus_n the_o improver_n of_o philosophy_n whilst_o be_v live_v and_o its_o extinguisher_n when_o he_o die_v vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v usual_o adorn_v indeed_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o habit_n wear_v crown_n like_o tower_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o the_o city_n adorn_v the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chief_a priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v thus_o quaesitâ_fw-la occasione_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o do_v hereof_o he_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o constantius_n have_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o he_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v here_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complete_v or_o perfect_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n therefore_o render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la multo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la studium_fw-la ejus_fw-la philosophi_fw-la poterat_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la i._n e._n for_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o philosopher_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accomplish_v without_o much_o blood_n musculus_n version_n which_o be_v declarari_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o also_o christophorson_n which_o be_v intetnosci_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n absurd_a vales._n vales._n or_o force_n force_n or_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o other_o other_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o that_o this_o place_n be_v faulty_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rapine_n of_o eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o bed_n chamber_n to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o provost_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o sacred_a bedchamber_n which_o office_n eusebius_n then_o bear_v socrates_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o former_a invective_n against_o julian_n do_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o public_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o travel_v and_o convey_v of_o necessary_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v well_o rectify_v by_o julian_n for_o constantius_n have_v impair_v it_o much_o by_o allow_v the_o bishop_n every_o where_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o but_o what_o regulation_n julianus_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o socrates_n word_n that_o the_o way_n of_o travel_v by_o chariot_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o cursus_fw-la clavularis_fw-la be_v put_v down_o by_o he_o and_o that_o travel_v on_o horseback_n upon_o horse_n provide_v for_o public_a use_n remain_v only_o in_o use_n johannes_n lydus_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr publico_fw-la cursu_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o note_n p._n p._n the_o persian_n suppose_v mithra_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n no_o person_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o before_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o they_o by_o certain_a degree_n of_o torture_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o holy_a and_o approve_v by_o suffering_n suffering_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o which_o none_o but_o their_o priest_n have_v access_n access_n or_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n for_o that_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n vales._n vales._n for_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n hatred_n towards_o georgius_n consult_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 223_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1631._o see_v also_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o anoâ—oeâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o good-behaviour_n good-behaviour_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o you_o have_v repress_v your_o fury_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v artemius_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o force_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o be_v style_v by_o theodoreâ—_n book_n 3._o chap._n 17._o eccles_n histor._n who_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o behead_v by_o julian_n because_o be_v captain_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n he_o have_v break_v many_o image_n it_o be_v he_o who_o
ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o separate_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o greek_a copy_n therefore_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o spirit_n which_o separate_v jesus_n from_o god_n be_v not_o as_o socrates_n atte_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n notwithstanding_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n for_o socrates_n follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o some_o person_n have_v deprave_v or_o corrupt_a this_o epistle_n be_v desirous_a to_o separate_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o deity_n or_o man_n from_o god_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o various_a reading_n whereof_o the_o english_a have_v give_v we_o this_o place_n in_o john_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o dispensation_n of_o man_n man_n or_o to_o separate_v man_n from_o god_n god_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o while_o he_o reprove_v nestorius_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o person_n not_o the_o nature_n by_o this_o mean_v socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o his_o word_n will_v admit_v of_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o term_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v altogether_o signify_v nature_n not_o person_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n quote_v these_o two_o verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latter_a verse_n will_v be_v write_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o make_v up_o the_o synod_n synod_n socrates_n mistake_v at_o this_o place_n in_o attribute_v that_o to_o nestorius_n which_o be_v do_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n therefore_o evagrius_n and_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o nicephorus_n do_v deserve_o reprehend_v our_o socrates_n now_o the_o business_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o nestorius_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o deposition_n have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o send_v forthwith_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o adversary_n violence_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o it_o be_v say_v will_v quick_o be_v there_o this_o relation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o ten_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o comes_z john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o those_o ten_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v subscribe_v nestorius_n relation_n and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n at_o this_o little_a council_n of_o johannes_n nestorius_n himself_o be_v not_o persent_a because_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o episcopal_a sentence_n he_o have_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n who_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a touch_v be_v present_a wherefore_o socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v nestorius_n himself_o but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o have_v subscribe_v his_o relation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o particular_n socrates_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 26_o and_o 27._o 27._o or_o elect_v elect_v or_o city_n city_n chap._n 11._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o synod_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 8_o and_o this_o very_a canon_n occur_v at_o pag._n 447._o tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la beveridge_n but_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n rell_v upon_o this_o canon_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v proclus_n from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o proclus_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n as_o socrates_n have_v relate_v before_o but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v against_o proclus_n election_n rely_v not_o upon_o this_o canon_n but_o quote_v the_o twenty_o first_o canon_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 450_o tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o remove_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o neither_o rush_v into_o it_o whole_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n nor_o forcible_o compel_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o let_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o allot_v to_o he_o nor_o let_v he_o remove_v from_o thence_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pristine_a determination_n make_v concern_v this_o matter_n our_o socrates_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v who_o have_v put_v the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o to_o wit_n in_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v favour_n his_o own_o opinion_n those_o word_n we_o have_v render_v thus_o suscipere_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la provinciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la negotio_fw-la judicans_fw-la constituerit_fw-la but_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whatever_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o case_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o determine_v socrates_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o word_n viz_o that_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n to_o some_o other_o see_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o obey_v that_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v out_o in_o regard_n translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o canon_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o quod_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la judicando_fw-la decreverit_fw-la shall_v by_o judge_a decree_n what_o shall_v seem_v good_a the_o old_a translator_n also_o who_o version_n be_v heretofore_o in_o henricus_n memmius_n library_n and_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n render_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la spectare_fw-la cum_fw-la oportere_fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quae_fw-la eye_n videntur_fw-la ordinet_fw-la but_o he_o ought_v to_o expect_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v determine_v concern_v he_o what_o they_o think_v good_a where_o you_o may_v remark_n by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o old_a translator_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a as_o neither_o do_v socrates_n the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v above_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o book_n where_o johannes_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v thus_o render_v into_o latin_a causam_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la delatam_fw-la perpendentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ac_fw-la dijudicantes_fw-la definite_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o thus_o quodcunque_fw-la vobis_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n our_o english_a rendition_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a fit_a perigenes_n have_v be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v at_o corinth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n have_v afterward_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n he_o continue_v presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o long_a while_n with_o great_a integrity_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
life_n he_o mean_v the_o monk_n monk_n or_o upon_o upon_o nicephorus_n callistus_n term_v this_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n and_o add_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o varadatus_fw-la or_o baradatus_n by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la notwithstanding_o theodoret_n in_o chap._n 21._o of_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la do_v not_o say_v that_o jacobus_n be_v a_o nisibene_n which_o thing_n theodoret_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v omit_v if_o jacobus_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o nisibene_n for_o whereas_o he_o note_v that_o this_o latter_a jacobus_n be_v like_o the_o former_a jacobus_n nisibenus_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o dignity_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o nisibene_n also_o theodoret_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v that_o at_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la collectan_n book_n 1_o make_v this_o latter_a jacobus_n who_o answer_v leo_n augustus_n circular_a letter_n a_o nisibene_n nor_o yâ—â—_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 96._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o jacobus_n in_o which_o he_o term_v he_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n instead_o of_o baradatus_n theophanes_n style_v he_o bardas_n corrupt_o as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 375._o among_o the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v letter_n the_o first_o name_v be_v the_o monk_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n than_o symeones_n and_o baradatus_n ephremius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v severianos_n and_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n domnus_n and_o johannes_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o photius_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v illegal_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o frequent_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n have_v mend_v but_o at_o this_o place_n in_o regard_n the_o manuscript_n copies_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o print_a one_o we_o scruple_v the_o alter_n of_o any_o thing_n vales._n vales._n the_o name_n of_o this_o silentiarius_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n we_o have_v put_v it_o in_o from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o diomedes_n the_o silentiarius_n concern_v the_o silentiarii_fw-la i_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v something_o in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n nicolaus_n alemannus_n in_o his_o historical_a note_n on_o procopius_n historia_n arcana_fw-la pag._n 103_o edit_n lugd._n 1623._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la who_o procopius_n as_o he_o remark_n sometime_o term_v domestici_fw-la and_o protectores_fw-la be_v officer_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n about_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inmost_a chamber_n on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v also_o term_v cubicularii_fw-la he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o outward_a chamber_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a passage_n into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o silence_n there_o keep_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v term_v silentium_fw-la the_o silence_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o a_o corrupt_a name_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o cubicularii_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o silentiarii_fw-la meursius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v two_o order_n of_o these_o officer_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a sort_n of_o office_n their_o business_n be_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o quies_fw-la the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la be_v far_o more_o honourable_a they_o be_v say_v meursius_n over_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clarissimi_fw-it see_v d_o r_o howell_n account_n of_o these_o officer_n part_v two_o of_o his_o hist._n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o istarum_fw-la epistotarum_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la litteris_fw-la leonis_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la generatim_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o empeperour_n leo_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 15._o do_v incomparable_o well_o declare_v what_o these_o encyclica_fw-la that_o be_v circular_a letter_n be_v in_o these_o word_n imperator_fw-la scripsit_fw-la singularum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n concern_v each_o affair_n consult_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n who_o return_v answer_v that_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v to_o be_v vindicate_v even_o unto_o blood_n but_o that_o timotheus_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v even_o of_o the_o christian_a appellation_n and_o these_o epistle_n or_o relation_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o book_n be_v term_v encyclicae_fw-la further_n these_o encyclicae_fw-la translate_v almost_o all_o into_o latin_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 372_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o cologne_n edition_n a_o eximious_a piece_n of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v be_v extant_a in_o greek_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o encyclicae_fw-la in_o victor_n tunonenfis_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v a_o greatness_n upon_o this_o present_a work_n work_n or_o with_o all_o suffrage_n suffrage_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 52._o where_o the_o letter_n of_o atticuâ—_n and_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o he_o be_v record_v the_o same_o amphilochius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n and_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o synodick_n acts._n further_n eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n book_z 9_o do_v attest_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n yet_o some_o little_a time_n after_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n eulogius_n word_n be_v relate_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 879_o edit_n david_n hoeschel_n 1611._o vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o 8._o or_o how_o can_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—ad_n a_o place_n among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n unless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n or_o people_n people_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o or_o elect_v timotheus_n another_o bishop_n successor_n to_o proterius_n proterius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o nicephorus_n write_v it_o but_o in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 16_o this_o surname_n of_o timotheus_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o for_o liberatus_n word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la exilio_fw-la relegatur_fw-la timotheus_n aelurus_n chersonam_fw-la arctâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la &_o fit_a pro_fw-la proterio_n timotheus_n câ—gnomento_fw-la salophaciolus_n sive_fw-la asbus_fw-la and_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v convey_v into_o banishment_n to_o chersona_fw-la under_o a_o close_a guard_n and_o in_o proterius_n stead_n timotheus_n surname_v salophaciolus_n or_o asbus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n but_o in_o liberatus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v albus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n see_v his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 96_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o timothy_n surname_v albus_n call_v also_o salophaciolus_n be_v ordain_v cedrâ—nus_n relate_v the_o same_o what_o must_v we_o say_v therefore_o shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o in_o evagrius_n it_o must_v be_v write_v albus_n instead_o of_o basilicus_n or_o do_v salophaciolus_n import_v something_o that_o be_v royal_a indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v â—ascia_fw-la which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o royal_a diadem_n but_o nothing_o
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—â—ndimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
saint_n paul_n wherein_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v hebr._n 1._o 3._o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emendation_n therefore_o of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o the_o rest_n be_v needless_a who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o this_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n according_a aâ—_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v to_o she_o and_o perhaps_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o dove_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o which_o noah_n heretofore_o send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o that_o dove_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bright_a dove_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o untouched_a untouched_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n as_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o perceive_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n by_o add_v some_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o read_n and_o punctation_n of_o christophorson_n save_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n or_o agreeable_a agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o mira_n denique_fw-la celeritas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la precibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la last_o a_o wonderful_a swiftness_n in_o hear_v man_n prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o virtue_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practical_a which_o constantine_n do_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d civil_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplative_a which_o lead_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o of_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chapt_n 259_o inform_v we_o far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o i_o agree_v with_o s_o t_o henry_n who_o after_o he_o have_v write_v this_o read_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o book_n blot_v it_o out_o again_o have_v add_v this_o note_n lectio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la retineri_fw-la potest_fw-la paucis_fw-la immutatis_fw-la the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o soundness_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blindness_n present_o from_o the_o king_n copy_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n a_o little_a before_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephen_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o small_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o disorder_v confusion_n confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a which_o though_o i_o condemn_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o expectation_n expectation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v sense_n unless_o you_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o write_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contemplate_v their_o own_o power_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o evidence_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o constantine_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n who_o have_v come_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v news_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n will_v perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n on_o earth_n by_o restore_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v he_o perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n these_o be_v they_o who_o a_o little_a after_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_a man_n vales._n vales._n or_o stick_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o although_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o who_o amendment_n occur_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o read_n indeed_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n agree_v with_o the_o read_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n but_o i_o have_v find_v from_o many_o place_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o copy_n be_v sometime_o weak_a which_o thing_n be_v evident_a enough_o even_o from_o this_o one_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o fly_v away_o to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o blot_v out_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o dance_n dance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v use_v adverbial_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o from_o these_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n for_o hitherto_o constantine_n have_v treat_v about_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o on_o what_o account_n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n vales._n vales._n or_o sobriety_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v deface_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n bring_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n embrace_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n pattern_n or_o sample_n sample_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o elegant_a greek-phrase_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v those_o who_o frame_v their_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v best_a for_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n aught_o to_o set_v some_o person_n before_o
here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v complete_a for_o constantine_n say_v that_o virgil_n speak_v both_o plain_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o he_o have_v obscure_o intimate_v the_o divinity_n and_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v speak_v plain_o and_o open_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o have_v name_v altar_n and_o temple_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v exact_o so_o as_o i_o have_v long_o before_o guess_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n as_o christophorson_n likewise_o read_v he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v answer_v to_o virgil_n verse_n errantes_fw-la hederas_fw-la wild_n ivy._n but_o the_o greek_a rendition_n be_v loose_a and_o less_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o original_a and_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v far_o wide_a of_o virgil_n meaning_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o emendation_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n have_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o virgil_n &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la but_o in_o moraus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o verse_n may_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o amomum_fw-la amomum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o intricate_a musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ipsis_fw-la namque_fw-la dei_fw-la cunabulis_fw-la spiriâ—ûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la virtus_fw-la fragrantes_fw-la quosdam_fw-la flores_fw-la novam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la progeniem_fw-la dedit_fw-la for_o to_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v some_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o wit_v a_o new_a progeny_n but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la cunabula_fw-la spiritâ—û_fw-fr sancti_fw-la virtute_fw-la fragrantes_fw-la flores_fw-la novae_fw-la soboli_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la for_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v bring_v forth_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o new_a offspring_n musculus_fw-la therefore_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christophorson_n only_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o christian_n concern_v who_o virgil_n have_v speak_v above_o in_o this_o verse_n jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v add_v a_o negative_a particle_n here_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v which_o emendation_n the_o follow_a word_n do_v mighty_o confirm_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o ordinary_a read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o in_o regard_n both_o may_v be_v maintain_v vales._n vales._n break_a or_o discourage_v discourage_v hold_v up_o or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n instead_o of_o soul_n but_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v his_o divinity_n in_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o â—pollinaris_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v a_o comma_n be_v place_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o to_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o a_o comma_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n pour_v upon_o man_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v approve_v of_o christophersons_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o resurrectionis_fw-la vis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n nor_o have_v johannes_n portesius_n render_v it_o otherwise_o but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o express_v in_o my_o version_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n after_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o body_n to_o rise_v for_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o fear_v death_n so_o much_o vales._n vales._n or_o sealed_n sealed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v interpolate_v this_o place_n by_o blot_v out_o the_o two_o former_a word_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o in_o his_o book_n have_v expunge_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n but_o both_o those_o person_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o constantine_n who_o skill_n in_o grammar_n be_v but_o mean_a have_v construe_v virgil_n verse_n in_o this_o manner_n occideâ—_n assyrium_fw-la vulgò_fw-la nascetur_fw-la amomum_fw-la the_o assyrian_a stock_n shall_v fall_v amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o also_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o greek_a translator_n who_o tender_v this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o this_o verse_n be_v word_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o constantine_n mind_n far_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a eclog_n of_o virgil_n the_o christian_n always_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n birth_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o any_o body_n else_o but_o of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la deuce_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la manent_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irrita_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la solvent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la thus_o beside_o constantine_n s_o t_o austin_n understand_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n and_o in_o his_o 155_o epist._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o assyrian_a amomum_fw-la namely_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o pherecydes_n the_o assyrian_a who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s_o t_o austin_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n pherecydes_n be_v not_o a_o assyrian_a but_o a_o syrian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o island_n syros_n wherefore_o constantine_n explanation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n amomum_fw-la the_o faithful_a or_o the_o christian_n be_v mean_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o term_v assyrium_fw-la because_o from_o the_o assyrian_n spring_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n a_o assyrian_a
be_v the_o first_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o lady_n vose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_v conjecture_v who_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o follow_v follow_v or_o enlargement_n enlargement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v add_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n book_n but_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o that_o read_n which_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verb_n proper_a to_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n out_o oâ—_n which_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v take_v hence_o come_v the_o sensus_fw-la anagogicus_fw-la the_o mystic_a sense_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o proclus_n and_o that_o say_n of_o plotinus_n extol_v by_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o on_o god_n which_o emendation_n be_v most_o undoubted_o certain_a constantine_n explain_v that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n et_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la he_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o verse_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o undergo_v most_o sore_a labour_n for_o god_n cause_n or_o on_o god_n account_n shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n vales._n vales._n exercise_v or_o make_v use_v of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v portesius_n version_n who_o render_v it_o poeticae_fw-la licentiam_fw-la better_o than_o christophorson_n who_o translate_v it_o poeticam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la have_v likewise_o render_v it_o for_o grecian_n term_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v poeticam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la poetic_a licence_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o themistius_n further_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v better_a here_o therefore_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o tâ—â—nebus's_n book_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o verse_n from_o hence_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n after_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o of_o virgil_n verse_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n of_o constantine_n this_o namely_o robustus_fw-la quoque_fw-la jam_fw-la tauris_fw-la juga_fw-la soluet_fw-la arator_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o shall_v his_o steer_n the_o brawny_a tiller_n yoke_n beside_o this_o some_o other_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o hereafter_o in_o this_o quotation_n quotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sheet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n i_o also_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rendition_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n aspice_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutantem_fw-la pondere_fw-la mundum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o neither_o be_v the_o verse_n make_v good_a this_o way_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o optative_a mood_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o moraeus_n book_n this_o amendment_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o must_v think_v further_o for_o that_o place_n may_v i_o think_v be_v restore_v with_o less_o trouble_n if_o you_o alter_v the_o punctation_n only_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v that_o all_o these_o verse_n of_o virgil_n as_o well_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n as_o in_o the_o sheet_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o first_o word_n only_o of_o every_o verse_n be_v sever_v some_o little_a space_n from_o the_o precede_a which_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o these_o verse_n be_v not_o recite_v without_o intermission_n but_o with_o frequent_a interlocution_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n or_o immense_a immense_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o restore_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o therefore_o i_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o constantine_n nor_o the_o greek_a translator_n apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o virgil_n word_n for_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o virgil_n have_v say_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o the_o child_n nor_o have_v a_o god_n take_v he_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o a_o goddess_n to_o her_o bed_n constantine_n suppose_v that_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n incipe_fw-la parve_v pver_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la risere_fw-la parent_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o stop_v whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o word_n pver_fw-la a_o point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o thing_n which_o even_o boy_n know_v christophorson_n because_o he_o perceive_v not_o this_o interpolate_v constantine_n follow_v word_n by_o add_v a_o negative_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n constantine_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o he_o explain_v those_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o virgil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o portesius_n and_o christophorson_n have_v do_v vales._n vales._n void_a of_o or_o have_v no_o part_n in_o in_o love_n or_o longing_n longing_n from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o mistake_v which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o
the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n and_o by_o balsamon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n to_o who_o add_v isidorus_n and_o beda_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n where_o they_o treat_v concern_v sunday_n stephanus_n gobarus_n write_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o the_o greek_n most_o common_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o precede_v but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o after_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o sunday_n before_o easter_n those_o day_n which_o follow_v immediate_o namely_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o feria_n and_o so_o on_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v term_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n which_o follow_v next_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o other_o day_n of_o that_o whole_a week_n unto_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sunday_n until_o easter-day_n for_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n be_v term_v the_o second_o feria_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v so_o until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n or_o passion-week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a week_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter_n day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o typicon_n of_o saint_n saâ—â—_n chap._n 31._o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n always_o begin_v the_o week_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o holy_a week_n from_o the_o second_o feria_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter-day_n nor_o do_v theophilus_n do_v otherwise_o in_o his_o â—aschâ—l_a epistle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o sunday_n whorâ—by_o it_o be_v â—alled_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o but_o what_o enseâ—ius_n say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n namely_o that_o sunday_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v institute_v something_o late_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n meet_v every_o day_n always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o piety_n as_o saint_n r_o luâ—e_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heathen_n betake_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o meet_v every_o day_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n second_o apology_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n term_v sunday_n all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n â—eet_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v term_v it_o sunday_n not_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o he_o sâ—oke_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sunday_n but_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christian_n justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n hereto_o likewise_o pliny_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summâ—m_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—lpa_fw-la suâ—_n vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a either_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o on_o a_o state_v day_n they_o be_v want_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n aâ—_n to_o god_n where_o by_o a_o state_v day_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o this_o place_n of_o pliny_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o bythinia_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o otherwise_o pliny_n will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o state_v day_n not_o on_o a_o state_v day_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n own_o who_o conâ—eâ—t_v that_o before_o pliny_n as_o he_o himself_o attend_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o epilogue_n to_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o a_o assembly_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o â—â—riâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o constitution_n say_v that_o a_o meeting_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o feria_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o tertullian_n in_o â—is_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr jejunity_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o will_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o command_n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a usage_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o other_o that_o in_o most_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n of_o saint_n to_o jerom_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o eâ—_n nâ—inord_a 〈…〉_z gregatio_fw-la popâ—â—â—â—idem_fw-la minueret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o a_o disorder_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v lessen_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wordâ—â—â—ome_v day_n â—re_n appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v together_o not_o that_o that_o day_n whereâ—â—_n we_o â—â—et_v be_v â—ore_o solemn_a but_o that_o on_o whatever_o day_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o great_a joy_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o â—ight_n of_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v its_o name_n from_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o namely_o whereon_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o life_n and_o light_n and_o because_o on_o that_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v clemenâ—_n alexandrinus_n strom_n book_n 6._o where_n speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n there_o occur_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o for_o brevity_n â—ake_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v the_o day_n of_o light_n both_o because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n be_v first_o â—reated_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n we_o on_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o â—ire_n and_o without_o division_n be_v divide_v as_o clemens_n word_n it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o instruct_v other_o he_o himself_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o keeper_n keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50._o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v also_o here_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o read_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50_o instead_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o indeed_o
their_o lust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cupid_n and_o the_o member_n wherewith_o act_n of_o obscenity_n be_v perform_v priapus_n and_o that_o intemperance_n which_o spread_v itself_o into_o filthy_a pleasure_n they_o term_v venus_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n roll_n or_o tumble_n tumble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o magic_a art_n artemidorus_n b._n 1._o c._n 79._o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o plato_n b._n 11._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la pag._n 933._o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o see_v harpocration_n in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v they_o ligaturas_fw-la ligatures_fw-la s_o t_o augustine_n word_n in_o his_o seven_o tractate_n on_o s_o t_o john_n be_v these_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o my_o brethren_n that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o seduce_v by_o ligature_n by_o charm_n by_o the_o deceit_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o enemy_n mix_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o own_o charm_n orosius_n b._n 4._o c._n 13._o call_v it_o obligamentum_fw-la magicum_fw-la a_o magic_a bond_n or_o tye._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compulsory_a from_o the_o fuk._n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la have_v term_v they_o in_o latin_a paredros_n spiritus_fw-la which_o he_o join_v with_o the_o catabolick_a and_o pythonick_a spirit_n who_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o magician_n now_o they_o be_v call_v paredri_n daemon_n who_o assist_v man_n and_o keep_v off_o disease_n and_o unhappy_a accident_n from_o they_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o tertullian_n 〈…〉_z his_o apolog._n chap._n 23._o in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi &_o somnia_fw-la immittunt_fw-la haâ—entes_fw-la simul_fw-la invitatorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o daemonum_n adsistentem_fw-la sibi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la for_o magician_n have_v daemon_n that_o assist_v and_o obey_v they_o who_o be_v their_o paredri_n familiar_n by_o who_o help_n they_o perform_v many_o miracle_n beside_o they_o put_v such_o spirit_n into_o other_o that_o they_o may_v either_o infuse_v dream_n into_o they_o or_o be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o defence_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o spirit_n they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sender_n or_o causer_n of_o dream_n the_o latter_a they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assistant_n or_o familiar_n sometime_o also_o by_o magic_a charm_n they_o throw_v boy_n against_o the_o ground_n who_o be_v afterward_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n foretell_v thing_n future_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o which_o thing_n they_o perform_v by_o catabolick_a spirit_n as_o heraldus_n have_v right_o remark_v at_o tertullian_n apology_n from_o hence_o salmasius_n mistake_n be_v make_v apparent_a who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n pag._n 40_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v term_v paredri_n who_o from_o be_v man_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o god_n and_o be_v make_v assessor_n to_o the_o go_n which_o opinion_n of_o salmasius_n gothofred_n have_v embrace_v in_o his_o note_n on_o tertullian_n second_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la turnebus_n b._n 26._o adversar_n be_v much_o right_a save_v that_o he_o render_v it_o malos_fw-la genio_n evil_a genii_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a genii_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o term_v as_o lucian_n write_v concern_v hephaestion_n last_o they_o usua_o term_v the_o infernal_a god_n not_o the_o celestial_a paredri_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o salmasius_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n see_v demosthenes_n in_o orat._n funebr_n about_o the_o close_a and_o diodorus_n siculus_n b._n 1._o pag._n 45_o and_o last_o rufinus_n eccles._n histor._n b._n 2._o chap._n 13._o from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o infernal_a god_n be_v term_v paredri_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o etc._n etc._n which_o though_o a_o small_a fault_n yet_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o way_n of_o write_v this_o place_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n this_o passage_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melcantharus_fw-la eusebius_n book_n 1_o de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la chap._n 10_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o phoenician_n term_v the_o one_o of_o these_o god_n melicarthus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o demaron_n the_o grandchild_n or_o nephew_n of_o caelus_n the_o other_o he_o call_v usous_n brother_n to_o hypsuranius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o the_o cover_n of_o skin_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melcatharus_fw-la and_o usorus_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obòdas_n for_o the_o arabian_n worship_v obodas_n and_o dusares_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la chap._n 8._o concern_v obodas_n see_v uranius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o arabic_a antiquity_n obodas_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o nabathaei_n and_o have_v divine_a honour_n pay_v he_o by_o they_o as_o stephanus_n relate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o many_o king_n of_o arabia_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o obodas_n two_o of_o who_o josephus_n mention_n the_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n strabo_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o latter_a further_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o history_n the_o arethae_n and_o obodae_n reign_v by_o turn_n among_o the_o arabian_n so_o that_o after_o a_o arethas_n succeed_v a_o obodas_n and_o after_o a_o obodas_n a_o arethas_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n the_o nabathaei_n worship_v dusares_n also_o by_o which_o name_n they_o mean_v bacchus_n as_o isidorus_n in_o hesycbius_fw-la inform_v we_o stephanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v this_o god_n also_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o zamolxis_n be_v a_o know_a god_n of_o the_o getae_n present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cilician_o to_o mopsus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n here_o indeed_o at_o this_o place_n some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v not_o but_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o point_n be_v set_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o go_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n disposition_n or_o passion_n passion_n or_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o porphyrius_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a same_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saturn_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o porphyrius_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la who_o our_o eusebius_n have_v transcribe_v here_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n agreeable_o whereto_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o dumateni_n from_o porphyrius_n in_o